nature_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o midriff_n of_o the_o tunicle_n or_o skinnie_a cover_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o of_o the_o pericardion_fw-la or_o cawl_n about_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o motion_n office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o lung_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o artery_n chap._n 37._o 224_o of_o the_o substance_n situation_n and_o counterpoise_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o forge_n vessel_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o sundry_a door_n and_o pipe_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o use_n chap._n 38._o 229_o of_o the_o second_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o judgement_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 39_o 233_o of_o the_o health_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o every_o one_o chap._n 40._o the_o sixth_o day_n work_n 237_o of_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o desire_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o first_o of_o natural_a inclination_n of_o self_n love_n and_o the_o unrulinesse_n thereof_o chap._n 41._o 241_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o of_o what_o force_v it_o be_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n chap._n 42_o 246_o that_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o affection_n be_v more_o or_o less_o moderate_a or_o immoderate_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o affection_n of_o the_o generation_n nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o chap._n 43._o 250_o that_o joy_n or_o grief_n be_v always_o join_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o what_o joy_n and_o grief_n be_v proper_o chap._n 44._o 255_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v place_v these_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a and_o false_a joy_n and_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a hope_n chap._n 45._o 260_o of_o fear_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n thereof_o towards_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o it_o trouble_v they_o of_o the_o true_a harness_n and_o armour_n against_o fear_n chap._n 46._o 265_o of_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o follow_v every_o joy_n and_o of_o the_o moderation_n that_o be_v require_v therein_o of_o diverse_a degree_n of_o pleasure_n and_o how_o man_n abuse_v they_o especial_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o corporal_a sense_n chap._n 47._o 270_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o pleasure_n receive_v by_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o how_o man_n descend_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o best_a to_o the_o base_a pleasure_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o corporal_a and_o how_o the_o one_o chase_v the_o other_o chap._n 48._o the_o seven_o day_n work_n 276_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n of_o the_o nature_n kind_n and_o object_n of_o it_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o friendship_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o allure_a that_o be_v in_o likeness_n and_o in_o beauty_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n chap._n 49._o 281_o of_o other_o cause_n why_o beauty_n procure_v love_n and_o of_o diverse_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o beauty_n how_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n always_o to_o unite_v a_o what_o other_o effect_n it_o have_v how_o love_n descend_v and_o ascend_v not_o what_o power_n it_o have_v to_o allure_v and_o breed_v love_n chap._n 50._o 286_o of_o desire_n and_o covet_v and_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o man_n desire_n and_o what_o good_a be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v it_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o desire_n and_o love_n and_o of_o the_o utmost_a limit_n and_o end_n of_o love_n chap._n 51._o 291_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o true_a love_n of_o the_o diverse_a valuation_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o it_o procure_v what_o knowledge_n be_v requisite_a to_o allure_v love_n and_o how_o one_o love_n grow_v by_o another_o of_o the_o friendship_n that_o may_v be_v both_o between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a chap._n 52._o 297_o of_o favour_n reverence_n and_o of_o honour_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n chap._n 53._o 302_o of_o offence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o offence_n and_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o may_v be_v in_o this_o affection_n of_o contempt_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o it_o and_o of_o mockery_n which_o follow_v contempt_n chap._n 54._o 307_o of_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o vehemency_n and_o violency_n thereof_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o anger_n and_o rancour_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o revenge_n that_o accompany_v they_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o anger_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o wherefore_o this_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o to_o what_o use_v it_o may_v serve_v he_o chap._n 55._o 313_o of_o hatred_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n thereof_o of_o a_o good_a kind_n of_o hatred_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_a hatred_n of_o envy_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o effect_n thereof_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a envy_n chap._n 56._o the_o eight_o day_n work_n 319_o of_o jealousy_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o how_o it_o may_v be_v either_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o virtue_n how_o true_a zeal_n true_a jealousy_n and_o indignation_n proceed_v of_o love_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o why_o these_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o man_n chap._n 57_o 324_o of_o revenge_n cruelty_n and_o rage_n and_o what_o agreement_n there_o be_v among_o they_o what_o shame_n and_o blush_a be_v and_o why_o god_n have_v place_v these_o affection_n in_o man_n and_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o they_o chap._n 58._o 330_o of_o pride_n with_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o aswell_o in_o nature_n entire_a as_o corrupt_v of_o the_o orginall_a thereof_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o incline_v thereunto_o what_o vice_n accompany_v it_o how_o great_a a_o poison_n it_o be_v and_o what_o remedy_n there_o be_v for_o it_o chap._n 59_o 335_o of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o sundry_a virtue_n they_o have_v in_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o order_n and_o office_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o necessary_a use_n where_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o virtue_n it_o have_v to_o augment_v the_o same_o chap._n 60._o 341_o what_o instrument_n the_o soul_n use_v in_o the_o body_n about_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o nourish_v and_o augment_v of_o the_o ventricle_n of_o stomach_n and_o of_o the_o figure_n orifice_n and_o filamente_n it_o have_v of_o the_o stomach_n and_o of_o what_o substance_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o hunger_n and_o of_o appetite_n of_o the_o inferior_a orifice_n chap._n 61._o 347_o of_o the_o intalle_n and_o bowel_n and_o of_o their_o name_n and_o office_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o small_a gut_n and_o of_o the_o other_o three_o that_o be_v great_a of_o the_o instruction_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o these_o thing_n chap._n 62._o 353_o of_o the_o mesentery_n and_o mesareon_o of_o the_o meseraicall_a vein_n of_o the_o pancreas_n or_o sweet_a bread_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o root_n body_n &_o branch_n of_o the_o vein_n of_o their_o name_n and_o use_n and_o of_o the_o similitude_n between_o they_o and_o the_o artery_n chap._n 63._o 358_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o other_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o diversity_n and_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o agreement_n they_o have_v with_o the_o element_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o great_a garden_n of_o this_o great_a world_n and_o that_o of_o the_o little_a world_n touch_v the_o nourishment_n of_o thing_n contain_v and_o preserve_v in_o they_o chap._n 64._o the_o nine_o day_n work_n 363_o of_o the_o vapour_n that_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n
compound_v and_o so_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o temperancy_n or_o intemperancy_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o will_v be_v more_o moderate_a or_o immoderate_a and_o the_o perturbation_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v with_o they_o will_v be_v great_a or_o less_o and_o more_o easy_a or_o uneasy_a to_o be_v provoke_v or_o appease_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o great_a agreement_n god_n have_v make_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o not_o withstand_v their_o nature_n differ_v much_o one_o from_o a_o other_o yet_o seein_o they_o must_v be_v link_v together_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v some_o agreement_n between_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v in_o one_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n we_o know_v well_o how_o the_o conjunction_n of_o corporal_a thing_n and_o of_o their_o quality_n what_o contrariety_n soever_o it_o be_v between_o they_o may_v be_v effect_v and_o wrought_v but_o as_o we_o can_v see_v or_o know_v our_o soul_n or_o any_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o we_o know_v our_o body_n and_o bodily_a nature_n so_o can_v we_o not_o judge_n so_o easy_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o body_n agree_v with_o the_o soul_n discern_v and_o corporal_a nature_n with_o spiritual_a but_o only_o as_o experience_n and_o the_o effect_n give_v we_o some_o sight_n thereof_o for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n from_o whence_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o health_n and_o sickness_n proceed_v namely_o from_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a temperature_n of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o we_o see_v also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nourishment_n which_o the_o body_n take_v &_o that_o sobriety_n or_o gluttony_n it_o use_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o according_a to_o the_o abstinence_n or_o the_o effect_n it_o bring_v forth_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v either_o better_o or_o worse_o affect_v and_o dispose_v we_o see_v likewise_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n that_o befall_v it_o according_a to_o the_o age_n and_o exercise_n it_o have_v wherefore_o although_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o look_v unto_o but_o to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v our_o health_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v sober_a moderate_a and_o very_o temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n see_v moderation_n bear_v so_o great_a sway_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n life_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a in_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o temperance_n or_o intemperance_n that_o may_v be_v in_o our_o body_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o can_v do_v much_o either_o in_o the_o help_a and_o maintain_v or_o in_o the_o hurt_v and_o trouble_v thereof_o for_o we_o know_v already_o by_o experience_n that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o choleric_a nature_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o those_o disease_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o a_o choleric_a humour_n than_o a_o phlegmatic_a person_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a temperature_n and_o that_o a_o phlegmatic_a body_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o disease_n proceed_v of_o phlegm_n disease_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o quality_n and_o complexion_n if_o then_o every_o one_o incline_v more_o to_o such_o disease_n as_o may_v proceed_v from_o those_o natural_a quality_n which_o abound_v most_o in_o his_o body_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o if_o they_o exceed_v whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v much_o more_o and_o if_o that_o humour_n which_o natural_o exceed_v most_o in_o a_o man_n and_o of_o which_o his_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n have_v his_o name_n cause_v he_o to_o incline_v most_o to_o those_o disease_n that_o may_v be_v breed_v thereof_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v into_o what_o disposition_n of_o body_n he_o may_v fall_v through_o excess_n of_o other_o quality_n which_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o complexion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o counterpoise_n and_o equality_n that_o one_o contrary_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o another_o but_o have_v consider_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v go_v forward_o and_o prosecute_v our_o speech_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v health_n and_o sickness_n therein_o according_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o well_n or_o ill_o moderate_v and_o see_v what_o conveniency_n there_o be_v between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n finish_v therefore_o this_o day_n work_n achitob_n with_o some_o discourse_n upon_o this_o point_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o to_o morrow_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v particular_o and_o in_o order_n of_o the_o health_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o everyone_n chap_n 40._o achitob._n it_o be_v always_o in_o his_o power_n who_o have_v give_v we_o be_v namely_o god_n the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o essence_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o therein_o and_o to_o take_v it_o also_o from_o we_o when_o it_o please_v he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o destroy_v the_o work_v which_o himself_n have_v wrought_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o creature_n certain_a mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o create_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v those_o mean_n near_o at_o hand_n he_o have_v place_v they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n a_o inclination_n that_o move_v and_o urge_v they_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v themselves_o asmuch_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v corrupt_v their_o nature_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o or_o that_o will_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n soul_n but_o that_o which_o herein_o be_v most_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o man_n be_v his_o over_o great_a care_n and_o curiosity_n in_o search_v out_o remedy_n meet_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o body_n the_o least_o grief_n and_o ill_a disposition_n whereof_o seem_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v very_o burdensome_a but_o as_o for_o think_v either_o upon_o those_o mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o attain_v to_o a_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n or_o upon_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o in_o steed_n of_o life_n will_v bring_v death_n unto_o it_o and_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a stubborn_a and_o uneasy_a to_o be_v cure_v then_o those_o of_o the_o body_n he_o dream_v little_a thereof_o his_o care_n be_v very_o small_a he_o esteem_v they_o not_o great_a and_o therefore_o be_v very_o slothful_a in_o seek_v remedy_n for_o they_o we_o be_v to_o know_v then_o soul_n that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v health_n and_o sickness_n therein_o according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o temperate_a or_o intemperate_a for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a disposition_n or_o sickness_n in_o the_o body_n but_o contrariwise_o good_a health_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o excess_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v which_o may_v destroy_v that_o equality_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o sound_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o faculty_n power_n quality_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o according_a to_o her_o nature_n have_v her_o health_n and_o her_o disease_n wherefore_o when_o the_o harmony_n conveniency_n and_o temperature_n of_o her_o power_n and_o affection_n be_v such_o as_o her_o nature_n require_v then_o be_v she_o well_o dispose_v and_o in_o health_n as_o contrariwise_o thou_o be_v ill_o affect_v and_o disease_v when_o in_o place_n of_o temperance_n and_o mediocrity_n there_o be_v intemperance_n and_o excess_n now_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o the_o conveniency_n between_o the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o choleric_a nature_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o easy_o stir_v up_o to_o anger_n than_o a_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o phlegmatic_a or_o melancholy_a nature_n thereof_o for_o see_v the_o choleric_a humour_n be_v by_o nature_n hot_a and_o burn_a like_a to_o fire_n that_o man_n in_o who_o this_o humour_n reign_v be_v soon_o inflame_v with_o anger_n and_o wrath_n than_o a_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n for_o fire_n will_v more_o speedy_o kindle_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o come_v near_a to_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o which_o it_o
enjoy_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o even_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v a_o separation_n or_o a_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n wherein_o god_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o perfect_a image_n of_o our_o separation_n and_o departure_n from_o he_o which_o come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o see_v what_o become_v of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v from_o it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v join_v therewith_o bodily_a the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a let_v we_o then_o propound_v our_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o as_o we_o fee_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o god_n then_o between_o a_o body_n separate_v from_o his_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o body_n so_o stink_a nor_o so_o infect_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n if_o we_o will_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o corporal_a thing_n and_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o estate_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n by_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o body_n join_v with_o his_o soul_n and_o by_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o quick_a now_o if_o we_o will_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o compare_v the_o corporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o will_v abhor_v sin_n in_o great_a measure_n than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o it_o then_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o us._n soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o sin_n as_o in_o deed_n nothing_o can_v bring_v damage_n to_o we_o but_o that_o which_o can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o soul_n because_o by_o it_o those_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o soul_n whereby_o god_n bestow_v spiritual_a life_n upon_o it_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o bodily_a death_n can_v any_o way_n hurt_v the_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a life_n past_a it_o be_v true_a that_o see_v god_n have_v create_v man_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o true_a and_o perfect_a estate_n consist_v herein_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a in_o the_o sever_n of_o they_o asunder_o especial_o if_o any_o of_o they_o corrupt_v and_o perish_v and_o the_o evil_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v double_v if_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v &_o perish_v as_o many_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o have_v but_o half_a a_o be_v the_o evil_a and_o imperfection_n be_v much_o more_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o goodly_a or_o more_o excellent_a then_o to_o have_v a_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v well_o then_o to_o be_v well_o be_v a_o far_o more_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a thing_n for_o therein_o consist_v the_o perfection_n and_o absolute_a felicity_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n or_o perfect_a estate_n of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o that_o in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o god_n create_v he_o and_o although_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o estate_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v he_o again_o thereunto_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o to_o make_v it_o unto_o he_o more_o entire_a and_o more_o perfect_a yea_o much_o more_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n we_o consider_v also_o that_o of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o restauration_n and_o repair_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v therein_o ample_a matter_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a consolation_n against_o death_n death_n for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v infirm_a faulty_a corruptible_a frail_a and_o tend_v to_o putrefaction_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o to_o the_o end_n that_o afterwards_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o a_o perfect_a firm_a incorruptible_a and_o celestial_a glory_n we_o see_v that_o by_o death_n we_o be_v call_v back_o again_o from_o a_o miserable_a exile_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o country_n even_o in_o our_o heavenly_a country_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o death_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o bless_a and_o permanent_a estate_n as_o the_o like_o whereof_o appear_v not_o where_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o brute_n beast_n even_o the_o insensible_a creature_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o 22._o as_o wood_n and_o stone_n have_v some_o sense_n of_o their_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v very_o miserable_a have_v both_o some_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o boast_v that_o we_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n above_o this_o earthly_a corruption_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v our_o be_v shall_v we_o not_o contemn_v and_o disdain_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o aspire_v after_o the_o good_a be_v of_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o we_o can_v not_o find_v any_o true_a and_o sound_a consolation_n without_o this_o consideration_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v most_o assure_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o they_o that_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n death_n can_v never_o enjoy_v any_o true_a consolation_n either_o against_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n life_n or_o against_o corporal_a death_n and_o although_o they_o believe_v that_o together_o with_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n be_v extinguish_v or_o otherwise_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n remain_v immortal_a yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o mourn_n and_o complain_v in_o this_o life_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o nature_n revile_v she_o and_o call_v she_o the_o stepmother_n rather_o than_o the_o mother_n of_o mankind_n &_o other_o have_v doubt_v of_o their_o future_a estate_n and_o condition_n not_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v and_o know_v whether_o their_o soul_n shall_v live_v either_o in_o joy_n and_o rest_n or_o else_o in_o pain_n &_o torment_n but_o only_o by_o opinion_n of_o which_o if_o we_o will_v discourse_v at_o large_a and_o consider_v particular_o of_o their_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o that_o true_a consolation_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a against_o the_o honour_n of_o death_n therefore_o i_o great_o desire_v achitob_n to_o hear_v thou_o discourse_v upon_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o chief_a consolation_n which_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n can_v draw_v from_o their_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n against_o death_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n use_v by_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n what_o nature_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o attribute_n unto_o it_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o attribute_v unto_o god_n chap._n 76._o achitob._n tree_n have_v their_o season_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o bud_v and_o afterward_o do_v blossom_n which_o blossom_n in_o convenient_a time_n take_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o after_o that_o it_o continue_v grow_v until_o it_o become_v ripe_a and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a maturity_n and_o ripeness_n that_o it_o can_v have_v it_o fall_v down_o of_o itself_o and_o still_o consume_v more_o and_o more_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o leaf_n but_o this_o happen_v not_o to_o all_o nor_o yet_o altogether_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n to_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o do_v happen_v for_o some_o fruit_n perish_v even_o in_o the_o very_a bud_n or_o else_o
in_o the_o flower_n and_o some_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o fruit_n and_o of_o these_o latter_a sort_n some_o fade_v away_o soon_o some_o late_a according_a to_o their_o sundry_a accident_n for_o some_o be_v eat_v by_o worm_n other_o by_o noisome_a fly_n and_o some_o through_o diverse_a kind_n of_o creep_a thing_n which_o breed_v in_o the_o fruit_n itself_o again_o some_o be_v shake_v down_o violent_o either_o through_o great_a &_o mighty_a shower_n huge_a storm_n bluster_a wind_n or_o else_o by_o hail_n and_o tempest_n be_v pluck_v forcible_o from_o the_o tree_n before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o any_o ripeness_n nature_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n god_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o goodly_a picture_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n yea_o of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o for_o although_o in_o our_o former_a speech_n we_o hear_v what_o order_n nature_n usual_o follow_v in_o natural_a thing_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o estate_n of_o empire_n and_o monarchy_n yet_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o it_o we_o shall_v there_o find_v also_o this_o very_a difference_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v to_o be_v betwixt_o natural_a death_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v violent_a death_n for_o as_o amongst_o man_n all_o come_v not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o old_a age_n but_o many_o be_v stay_v by_o the_o way_n so_o be_v it_o with_o estate_n we_o see_v some_o man_n ascend_v up_o through_o all_o degree_n even_o until_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o high_a and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n descend_v again_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o period_n of_o all_o but_o we_o see_v other_o that_o be_v stay_v in_o ascend_v or_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v sudden_o throw_v down_o moreover_o among_o those_o fruit_n which_o attain_v to_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n all_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n of_o ripen_v but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a season_n and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o forward_o and_o soon_a ripe_a be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o quick_o go_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o we_o see_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n life_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n beside_o this_o our_o estate_n will_v be_v more_o miserable_a not_o only_o then_o the_o estate_n of_o beast_n but_o also_o then_o that_o of_o tree_n for_o as_o tree_n decay_v yearly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o flower_n fruit_n and_o leaf_n so_o they_o be_v yearly_o renew_v whereas_o many_o man_n perish_v after_o that_o manner_n that_o be_v once_o dead_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o renew_v again_o to_o glory_n for_o although_o they_o have_v some_o opinion_n of_o another_o life_n yet_o if_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o bless_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o die_v without_o some_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v most_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o when_o the_o great_a and_o most_o skilful_a philosopher_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o virtuous_a personage_n that_o have_v be_v among_o the_o heathen_a go_v about_o to_o comfort_n either_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n in_o their_o great_a affliction_n and_o chief_o in_o death_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o strong_a reason_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o humane_a philosophy_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o as_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n albeit_o the_o best_a philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o also_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n general_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o so_o assure_v thereof_o but_o that_o still_o there_o remain_v some_o doubt_n in_o they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v get_v by_o their_o natural_a light_n and_o humane_a philosophy_n therefore_o when_o such_o as_o excel_v other_o among_o they_o labour_v to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v man_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o it_o they_o use_v for_o their_o principal_a reason_n this_o disiunctive_a speech_n death_n say_v either_o man_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o he_o remain_v afterward_o if_o he_o perish_v altogether_o so_o that_o nothing_o of_o he_o continue_v still_o than_o he_o feel_v no_o ill_a and_o so_o death_n hurt_v he_o not_o but_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o those_o evil_n whereunto_o he_o be_v necessary_o subject_a in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o some_o part_n of_o he_o abide_v still_o so_o that_o he_o die_v not_o altogether_o then_o be_v death_n no_o death_n unto_o he_o or_o at_o leastwise_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a unto_o he_o see_v his_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o he_o be_v man_n live_v and_o abide_v whole_a and_o sound_a now_o these_o be_v very_o lean_a and_o slender_a consolation_n for_o see_v god_n have_v create_v man_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o true_a and_o perfect_a estate_n consist_v herein_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v and_o link_v together_o death_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o thereby_o bring_v upon_o man_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a death_n and_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o a_o separation_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n so_o well_o knit_v together_o can_v be_v make_v and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v and_o perish_v and_o all_o this_o without_o grief_n now_o if_o they_o perish_v both_o together_o the_o evil_a that_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v the_o great_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a then_o to_o have_v a_o be_v now_o can_v any_o body_n call_v that_o thing_n excellent_a which_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o which_o have_v a_o be_v fade_v incontinent_o but_o what_o a_o horror_n be_v it_o to_o a_o man_n only_o to_o think_v of_o death_n and_o how_o much_o more_o will_v his_o horror_n be_v increase_v when_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o must_v so_o vanish_v away_o by_o death_n that_o no_o part_n of_o he_o afterward_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o be_v then_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o what_o profit_n arise_v to_o he_o that_o be_v never_o bear_v beast_n more_o than_o to_o the_o brute_n beast_n but_o yet_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o man_n be_v more_o miserable_a for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n serve_v which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o as_o also_o the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v it_o above_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n but_o to_o make_v he_o more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v create_v a_o beast_n for_o see_v beast_n have_v no_o mind_n understanding_n or_o reason_n to_o conceive_v and_o know_v what_o a_o benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o be_v and_o to_o live_v they_o have_v no_o such_o vehement_a apprehension_n either_o of_o death_n as_o man_n have_v or_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v and_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o more_o blockish_a and_o brutish_a man_n be_v the_o less_o miserable_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o great_a spirit_n they_o have_v and_o the_o more_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o those_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a shall_v they_o be_v instead_o of_o receive_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o despite_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n then_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o for_o those_o grace_n and_o benefit_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adourn_v mankind_n we_o see_v how_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o they_o that_o consider_v in_o man_n this_o present_a life_n only_o and_o go_v no_o further_o draw_v near_o to_o this_o point_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v atheist_n therefore_o some_o
it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n in_o every_o live_a creature_n body_n by_o which_o it_o do_v live_v but_o yet_o this_o soul_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o virtue_n and_o office_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o do_v with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o charge_n and_o office_n office_n or_o that_o exercise_v many_o art_n and_o occupation_n which_o he_o practise_v in_o several_a place_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o by_o diverse_a instrument_n and_o servant_n yea_o the_o very_a variety_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o the_o soul_n use_v and_o the_o repugnance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o action_n thereof_o do_v show_v manifest_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o workemaster_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a proceed_v and_o which_o govern_v and_o moderate_v all_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a agreement_n in_o such_o diversity_n if_o there_o be_v diverse_a workman_n and_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v effect_n and_o action_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o effect_n the_o number_n of_o they_o will_v be_v infinite_a whereupon_o there_o will_v great_a confusion_n follow_v in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o natural_a thing_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o body_n we_o must_v learn_v whether_o it_o have_v any_o certain_a place_n and_o seat_n in_o the_o body_n or_o whether_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o lodging_n for_o it_o body_n now_o as_o every_o form_n of_o each_o body_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o which_o the_o true_a form_n &_o principal_a essence_n of_o man_n consist_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n thereof_o that_o have_v no_o soul_n within_o it_o that_o part_n shall_v have_v no_o life_n as_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o a_o member_n that_o be_v dry_a or_o putrify_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o a_o husbandman_n have_v his_o sundry_a instrument_n for_o the_o trim_n of_o the_o ground_n husbandman_n and_o by_o they_o effect_v diverse_a work_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o each_o several_a instrument_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o husbandman_n work_v another_o work_n with_o his_o plough_n than_o he_o do_v with_o his_o harrow_n and_o otherwise_o with_o his_o spade_n and_o shovel_n then_o with_o the_o other_o above_o name_v instrument_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o tool_n he_o work_v diverse_a work_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o husbandman_n as_o there_o be_v sundry_a instrument_n but_o one_o alone_o use_v all_o these_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v demand_v in_o which_o of_o all_o his_o instrument_n the_o husbandman_n be_v shall_v he_o not_o think_v you_o move_v a_o impertinent_a question_n for_o he_o may_v be_v both_o without_o his_o instrument_n &_o also_o with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o use_v they_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o himself_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o ask_v which_o of_o his_o instrument_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v not_o to_o speak_v very_o much_o to_o purpose_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v principal_a in_o his_o use_n and_o for_o that_o work_n whereunto_o it_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v be_v both_o with_o they_o and_o without_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o as_o the_o plough_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n which_o the_o husbandman_n have_v to_o cut_v and_o divide_v the_o ground_n into_o furrow_n and_o the_o pickaxe_n to_o dig_v in_o hard_a place_n soul_n so_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n the_o soul_n have_v for_o see_v the_o ear_n for_o hear_v the_o brain_n with_o the_o thin_a clear_a and_o bright_a spirit_n therein_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n now_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v so_o many_o sundry_a power_n office_n and_o action_n it_o be_v also_o take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n and_o signification_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v learn_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o body_n be_v marvelous_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o us._n we_o be_v to_o know_v then_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v join_v together_o in_o nature_n be_v always_o so_o knit_v and_o unite_v by_o some_o mean_n which_o mean_a consist_v either_o in_o this_o together_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o two_o extreme_n do_v participate_v one_o of_o another_o &_o join_v together_o or_o else_o in_o the_o agreement_n of_o action_n and_o of_o work_n now_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v between_o the_o element_n themselves_o and_o also_o between_o they_o and_o that_o matter_n whereof_o body_n be_v compound_v because_o there_o be_v between_o they_o a_o agreement_n and_o participation_n of_o nature_n every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n according_a as_o they_o be_v near_o or_o further_o remove_v off_o one_o from_o another_o so_o we_o have_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o second_o mean_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n body_n namely_o the_o agreement_n of_o action_n and_o work_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o a_o workman_n and_o his_o work_n together_o with_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o effect_v his_o work_n for_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o painter_n and_o his_o picture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pencil_n wherewith_o he_o woork_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o workman_n even_o so_o the_o form_n and_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o workemaster_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o quality_n and_o fashion_v of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v unite_v and_o knit_v unto_o the_o matter_n body_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n as_o light_n be_v unto_o the_o air_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o air_n and_o light_n together_o the_o air_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o lightsome_a and_o yet_o the_o air_n and_o light_n remain_v whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o any_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o mingle_v together_o as_o the_o element_n be_v in_o natural_a mixture_n or_o as_o herb_n that_o be_v beat_v together_o into_o powder_n or_o drug_n of_o the_o apothecary_n in_o a_o medicine_n that_o lie_v mingle_v and_o confuse_a one_o within_o another_o but_o the_o union_n and_o bond_n of_o two_o substance_n join_v together_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o near_o in_o other_o kind_n and_o creature_n then_o in_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v remoove_v far_o of_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o corporal_a thing_n admit_v of_o a_o near_a conjunction_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o than_o there_o can_v be_v natural_o between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o great_a agreement_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o straight_a be_v the_o bond_n and_o union-betweene_a they_o now_o we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o nature_n every_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o office_n and_o action_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o soul_n soul_n which_o heretofore_o we_o call_v the_o nourish_v and_o vegetative_a soul_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o office_n and_o action_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o that_o it_o take_v part_n as_o also_o all_o the_o action_n thereof_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o pure_a element_n and_o that_o which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o celestial_a nature_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v sensitive_a and_o cogitative_a such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o brute_n beast_n ascend_v yet_o high_o and_o by_o agreement_n be_v link_v near_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o heavenly_a body_n and_o therefore_o beast_n have_v not_o only_o sense_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n also_o whereby_o they_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n mark_n and_o perceive_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a body_n and_o do_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o understande_v they_o for_o they_o have_v knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n knowledge_n of_o winter_n and_o of_o summer_n
the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o french_a academy_n wherein_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a history_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o creation_n matter_n composition_n form_n nature_n profit_n and_o use_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o all_o affection_n virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o chief_o the_o nature_n power_n work_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primaudaye_n esquire_n lord_n of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o of_o bar_n and_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o second_o edition_n which_o be_v review_v and_o augment_v by_o the_o author_n at_o london_n print_v by_o g.b._n r.n._n r.b._n 1594._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n john_n puckering_n knight_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n t._n b._n wish_v increase_v of_o honour_n here_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o high_a and_o endless_a happiness_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v finish_v right_o honourable_a the_o translation_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o french_a academy_n and_o ponder_v with_o myself_o unto_o who_o patronage_n i_o may_v commendand_v commit_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o safe_a haven_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o tempestuous_a and_o surge_a wave_n of_o this_o sealike_a world_n it_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n upon_o sundry_a good_a consideration_n that_o your_o honour_n may_v challenge_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o by_o all_o right_n appertain_v unto_o yourself_o for_o first_o call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o the_o principal_a scope_n aim_v at_o by_o this_o author_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o uphold_v the_o glorious_a essence_n of_o god_n against_o all_o contradiction_n of_o atheist_n and_o that_o by_o the_o view_n of_o his_o divine_a work_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o present_o conclude_v with_o myself_o that_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o point_n against_o that_o viperous_a brood_n be_v a_o work_n best_o beseem_v the_o sacred_a seat_n of_o magistracy_n and_o such_o as_o for_o their_o place_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n wear_v by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o truth_n adorn_v with_o his_o own_o title_n psal_n 82._o 1._o exod._n 21._o 6._o now_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o have_v please_v her_o royal_a majesty_n to_o advance_v you_o to_o that_o seat_n of_o magistracy_n next_o under_o her_o highness_n in_o which_o you_o be_v place_v it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v after_o a_o sort_n offer_v wrong_a unto_o your_o honour_n if_o i_o do_v not_o recommend_v unto_o it_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o high_a ruler_n who_o person_n you_o do_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o other_o represent_v second_o when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o this_o generation_n of_o earthworm_n which_o place_n nature_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n do_v therein_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o labour_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o darken_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o no_o not_o of_o the_o most_o desperate_a atheist_n that_o ever_o be_v i_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o crave_v that_o your_o honour_n lawful_a protection_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o book_n and_o of_o my_o small_a pain_n take_v therein_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o country_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sub_fw-la paena_fw-la serve_v upon_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o these_o devil_n incarnate_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o that_o high_a court_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o you_o enjoy_v the_o chief_a place_n next_o under_o her_o sacred_a majesty_n there_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o humble_a complaint_n of_o conscience_n unto_o which_o they_o offer_v such_o notorious_a violence_n a_o three_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o to_o become_v a_o humble_a petitioner_n that_o this_o book_n may_v be_v gather_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o your_o honour_n safe_a defence_n be_v the_o constant_a report_n of_o your_o great_a care_n that_o none_o be_v entertain_v into_o your_o retinue_n and_o family_n who_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o like_n of_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o who_o jurisdiction_n this_o dangerous_a infection_n of_o atheism_n begin_v first_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o break_v forth_o and_o have_v now_o set_v foot_v even_o in_o those_o country_n from_o whence_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o estate_n it_o have_v be_v banish_v long_o ago_o let_v florence_n testify_v this_o to_o all_o posterity_n succeed_v where_o that_o monster_n machiavelli_n first_o begin_v to_o bud_v who_o have_v now_o spread_v abroad_o his_o deadly_a branch_n of_o atheism_n over_o the_o most_o country_n in_o christendom_n insomuch_o as_o few_o place_n but_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n almost_o every_o where_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a practice_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o yet_o machiavelli_n be_v secretary_n to_o that_o florentine_a estate_n and_o employ_v altogether_o in_o civil_a affair_n may_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n inexcusable_a if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o many_o of_o those_o unholy_a father_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v open_a profession_n to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n forsooth_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n be_v plunge_v irrecoverable_o in_o this_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o atheism_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o a_o florentine_a bear_v be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o peter_n who_o vicar_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o blush_v not_o open_o to_o deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o scoff_n at_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o the_o author_n thereof_o for_o upon_o a_o time_n as_o cardinal_n bembo_fw-mi by_o occasion_n cite_v unto_o he_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n this_o son_n of_o perdition_n most_o blasphemous_o reply_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n how_o profitable_a this_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o crew_n be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o age_n a_o most_o horrible_a say_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o flat_a atheist_n of_o who_o also_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o maintain_v there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n be_v silvester_n the_o second_o benedict_n the_o nine_o gregory_n the_o seven_o john_n the_o three_o &_o twenty_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o clement_n the_o eight_o paulus_n the_o third_o with_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o rabble_n of_o who_o some_o utter_o renounce_v god_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n some_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o teach_v most_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o all_o of_o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jude_n verse_n 4._o it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a time_n to_o anatomize_v their_o several_a life_n and_o your_o honour_n weighty_a affair_n in_o behalf_n of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n will_v suffer_v no_o long_a discourse_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o be_o constrain_v in_o few_o word_n and_o yet_o in_o most_o humble_a wise_a to_o recommend_v myself_o and_o these_o my_o poor_a labour_n to_o be_v shroud_v under_o your_o lordship_n safe_a protection_n most_o hearty_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a so_o to_o guide_v your_o honour_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o that_o great_a charge_n he_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o as_o may_v make_v most_o both_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n here_o and_o for_o your_o bless_a and_o endless_a reward_n elsewhere_o *_o âŽ_o *_o your_o honour_n most_o addict_v t._n b._n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n grace_n and_o peace_n seneca_n the_o philosopher_n report_v gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o look_a glass_n be_v first_o invent_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o know_v himself_o the_o better_a by_o now_o beside_o that_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o countenance_n and_o of_o the_o lineament_n &_o proportion_n of_o our_o body_n outward_o socrates_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o a_o further_a use_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n for_o as_o apuleius_n write_v of_o he_o he_o earnest_o persuade_v his_o auditor_n to_o look_v
french_a academy_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a day_n work_n and_o distinguish_v by_o chapter_n the_o first_o day_n work_n pag._n 15_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v chap._n 1._o 22_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o woman_n chap._n 2._o 28_o of_o the_o simple_a or_o similarie_a part_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o bone_n ligament_n gristle_n sinew_n pannicle_n cord_n or_o filament_n vein_n artery_n and_o flesh_n chap._n 3._o 34_o of_o the_o compound_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o first_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n and_o of_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n chap._n 4._o 41_o of_o the_o backbone_n of_o the_o marrow_n thereof_o of_o the_o rib_n and_o of_o other_o bone_n of_o man_n body_n chap._n 5._o 47_o of_o the_o share_n bone_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o muscle_n and_o of_o their_o office_n chap._n 6._o 52_o of_o the_o kernel_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o sundry_a use_n especial_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o woman_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o nourish_a of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o milk_n chap._n 7._o 57_o of_o the_o fat_a and_o skin_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o their_o use_n of_o the_o hair_n thereof_o chap._n 8._o the_o second_o day_n work_n 62_o of_o the_o bodily_a and_o external_a sense_n especial_o of_o touch_v of_o their_o member_n instrument_n and_o office_n chap._n 9_o 67_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o of_o their_o excellency_n profit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o humour_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v chap._n 10._o 73_o of_o the_o tunicle_n and_o skin_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o form_n &_o motion_n of_o their_o sundry_a colour_n of_o the_o sinew_n whereby_o they_o receive_v sight_n and_o of_o other_o part_n about_o the_o eye_n chap._n 11._o 79_o of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o their_o composition_n office_n and_o use_v chap._n 12._o 85_o of_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o instrument_n necessary_a both_o for_o voice_n and_o speech_n how_o there_o be_v a_o double_a speech_n of_o the_o form_n thereof_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v thereby_o chap._n 13._o 91_o of_o the_o agreement_n which_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o speech_n have_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o place_v of_o the_o lung_n next_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pipe_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n chap._n 14._o 96_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n thereof_o of_o the_o excellency_n &_o profit_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o art_n of_o the_o tongue_n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o situation_n thereof_o in_o the_o head_n and_o near_o the_o brain_n chap._n 15._o 103_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o taste_v and_o in_o prepare_v meat_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tooth_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n that_o receive_v and_o swallow_v down_o meat_n chap._n 16._o the_o three_o day_n work_n 108_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n give_v to_o the_o palal_a what_o taste_n be_v good_a to_o nourish_v the_o body_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o of_o their_o cause_n chap._n 17._o 113_o of_o help_n and_o creature_n meet_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n how_o god_n prepare_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n of_o their_o use_n chap._n 18._o 119_o of_o the_o nose_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v and_o of_o their_o profit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o composition_n matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o nose_n chap._n 19_o 124_o of_o the_o use_n brief_o of_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n body_n namely_o in_o purge_v the_o superfluity_n and_o ordure_n of_o his_o nose_n of_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n face_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o they_o chap._n 20._o 130_o of_o the_o nature_n faculty_n and_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o excellent_a &_o necessary_a it_o be_v into_o what_o kind_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v divide_v chap._n 21._o 136_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o man_n be_v compound_v how_o the_o body_n be_v the_o lodge_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v let_v from_o do_v her_o proper_a action_n by_o the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o her_o perfection_n chap._n 22._o 142_o of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o of_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o man_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a sense_n chap._n 23._o 147_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o brain_n with_o the_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o knowledge_n which_o ought_v to_o content_v we_o touch_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 24._o the_o four_o day_n work_n 148_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o fantasy_n &_o how_o light_a and_o dangerous_a fantasy_n be_v of_o the_o power_n which_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n have_v to_o move_v it_o chap._n 25._o 158_o of_o reason_n and_o memory_n and_o of_o their_o seat_n nature_n &_o office_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o of_o their_o virtue_n chap._n 26._o 164_o that_o the_o internal_a sense_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o hinder_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v safe_a and_o whole_a according_a as_o their_o place_n and_o instrument_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n be_v sound_a or_o perish_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n chap._n 27._o 170_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o life_n and_o of_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n chap._n 28._o 176_o of_o the_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o opinion_n deliberation_n counsel_n discourse_n and_o iugdement_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o good_a order_n and_o end_n of_o all_o discourse_n chap._n 29._o 182_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o office_n after_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o how_o belief_n opinion_n or_o doubt_v follow_v it_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o chap._n 30._o 187_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v for_o true_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a light_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o how_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o chap._n 31._o 192_o how_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n and_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o that_o true_a and_o divine_a contemplation_n which_o we_o look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n chap._n 32._o the_o five_o day_n work_n 198_o of_o the_o appetite_n that_o be_v in_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o in_o man_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a appetite_n chap._n 33._o 203_o of_o will_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o these_o word_n reason_n and_o will._n of_o the_o action_n freedom_n and_o nature_n thereof_o of_o the_o power_n which_o reason_n may_v have_v over_o she_o chap._n 34._o 208_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o both_o man_n only_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o follow_v and_o they_o also_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o her_o action_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a chap._n 35._o 214_o of_o the_o distinction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o the_o scate_n and_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n chap._n 36._o 219_o of_o the_o
and_o of_o the_o water_n and_o cloud_n contain_v therein_o and_o in_o what_o peril_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n necessary_a for_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o of_o disease_n and_o of_o life_n and_o death_n chap._n 65._o 368_o of_o the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o what_o vessel_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o first_o of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o spleen_n then_o of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o kidney_n and_o other_o vessel_n which_o it_o have_v to_o purge_v by_o chap._n 66._o 373_o of_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v common_o call_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o corruption_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o between_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o humour_n corrupt_v and_o of_o the_o fever_n and_o disease_n engender_v thereby_o of_o the_o sundry_a natural_a temperature_n in_o every_o one_o chap._n 67._o 379_o of_o the_o diverse_a temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o humour_n that_o bear_v most_o sway_n in_o they_o of_o the_o disposition_n whereunto_o they_o be_v natural_o move_v by_o they_o either_o to_o virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o correct_v the_o vice_n and_o defect_n that_o may_v be_v in_o our_o natural_a inclination_n chap._n 68_o 383_o of_o the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o nature_n create_v by_o the_o generative_a power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o namely_o in_o man_n what_o generation_n be_v and_o what_o the_o generative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o the_o seed_n be_v and_o how_o generation_n proceed_v of_o strength_n and_o of_o infirmity_n chap._n 69._o 388_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o generative_a virtue_n and_o of_o their_o office_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o god_n give_v to_o man_n the_o power_n of_o generation_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o reins_n be_v take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o generation_n how_o we_o ought_v right_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n chap._n 70._o 393_o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o how_o the_o member_n be_v frame_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o mother_n belly_n of_o the_o time_n and_o day_n within_o which_o a_o child_n be_v perfect_o fashion_v chap._n 71._o 398_o of_o childbirth_n and_o the_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n appear_v therein_o of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o eternal_a nativitic_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o mortal_a birth_n chap._n 72._o the_o ten_o day_n work_n 404_o why_o god_n create_v man_n naked_a and_o with_o less_o natural_a defence_n than_o he_o do_v all_o other_o live_a creature_n how_o many_o way_n he_o recompense_v this_o nakedness_n of_o the_o general_a beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n join_v with_o profit_n and_o commodity_n chap._n 73._o 409_o whether_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n can_v proceed_v eyter_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o age_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n chap._n 74._o 414_o of_o the_o cause_n general_o of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o bodily_a life_n of_o natural_a and_o of_o violent_a death_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o life_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o breath_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v to_o life_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o the_o corporal_a of_o the_o true_a comfort_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v therein_o chap._n 75._o 420_o of_o the_o chief_a consolation_n which_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n can_v draw_v from_o their_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n against_o death_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n use_v by_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n what_o nature_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o attribute_n unto_o it_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o attribute_v to_o god_n chap._n 76._o 426_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o several_a body_n that_o one_o and_o the_o some_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o power_n who_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 77._o 432_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n &_o how_o they_o be_v only_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n may_v dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o work_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o far_a off_o of_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n chap._n 78._o 438_o of_o the_o division_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v use_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o inty_a sanctification_n of_o man_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o for_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o nourishment_n itself_o chap._n 79._o 444_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n what_o by_o a_o sensual_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o what_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n how_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n alive_a but_o also_o for_o the_o person_n be_v dead_a and_o for_o a_o dead_a 〈…〉_o for_o the_o spirit_n sepâ—rate_a from_o the_o body_n chap._n 80._o the_o eleven_o day_n work_n 490_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o the_o body_n be_v of_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v by_o itself_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o eâ—â—ence_n thereof_o or_o only_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v with_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 81._o 495_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n mortal_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o what_o agreement_n be_v between_o they_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o derive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n from_o one_o souâ—taine_n of_o they_o that_o ascend_v high_o and_o of_o their_o reason_n chap._n 82._o 499_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o galen_n of_o plato_n and_o of_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o occâ—m_n touch_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitue_a power_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o soul_n he_o make_v in_o man_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o of_o origen_n touch_v the_o creation_n birth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n 83._o 503_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o some_o other_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n
soul_n in_o what_o sense_n not_o only_o the_o poet_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o also_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n and_o lineage_n of_o god_n of_o their_o error_n that_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n chap._n 84._o 509_o the_o chief_a cause_n as_o learned_a man_n think_v 〈…〉_o pythagoras_n and_o 〈…〉_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o transformation_n of_o body_n the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 85._o 515_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n of_o these_o day_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o doctor_n and_o and_o divine_n touch_v the_o creation_n and_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o moderation_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n soul_n chap._n 86._o 5â—â—_n of_o those_o power_n and_o property_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v common_a with_o the_o soul_n of_o beastâ—â—_n of_o those_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o christian_n doctrine_n touch_v thâ—se_a thing_n chap._n 87._o 5â—6_n how_o man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a resolution_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o hinder_v 〈◊〉_d from_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o blockishness_n and_o evil_a judgement_n therein_o how_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o his_o soul_n chap._n 88_o the_o twelve_o day_n work_n 5â—â—_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o return_n of_o soul_n depart_v to_o testify_v their_o immortality_n what_o witness_n have_v be_v send_v we_o of_o god_n out_o of_o another_o world_n to_o resolve_v we_o therein_o chap._n 89._o 53â—_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereby_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v prove_v against_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n and_o first_o of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o faculty_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v and_o from_o that_o knowledge_n of_o eternity_n which_o 〈…〉_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o this_o corruptible_a nature_n because_o it_o ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o how_o by_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v daily_o create_v and_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n chap._n 90._o 541_o of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o natural_a desire_n thereof_o &_o of_o perpetuity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o another_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o the_o desire_n which_o man_n have_v to_o continue_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n for_o ever_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n take_v from_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n which_o man_n may_v have_v both_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n chap._n 91._o 546_o of_o the_o agreement_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n take_v from_o the_o insatiable_a desire_n &_o pleasure_n of_o man_n even_o from_o such_o as_o be_v most_o carnal_a of_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o may_v find_v even_o in_o their_o vice_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n 92._o 551_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o man_n have_v of_o the_o immortal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o very_a body_n by_o the_o composition_n and_o frame_n thereof_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o motion_n and_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o how_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o providence_n of_o god_n no_o religion_n no_o divine_a justice_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a of_o the_o multitude_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o chap._n 93._o 556_o of_o another_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v from_o that_o natural_a desire_n which_o man_n have_v of_o knowledge_n of_o aristotle_n opinion_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o reason_n of_o philosopher_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n and_o how_o just_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o fear_n and_o to_o eschew_v death_n than_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a chap._n 94._o 563_o of_o that_o praise_n and_o reward_v which_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n may_v receive_v of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n how_o miserable_a it_o be_v â—f_o there_o be_v no_o better_o prepare_v for_o they_o elsewhere_o how_o death_n will_v be_v more_o grievous_a and_o lamentable_a to_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n then_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a how_o the_o best_a &_o most_o certain_a judgement_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o error_n chap._n 95._o 569_o of_o those_o internal_a testimony_n which_o all_o man_n carry_v within_o themselves_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o good_a and_o perpetual_a torment_n for_o the_o evil_a how_o the_o very_a heathen_a acknowledge_v asmuch_o by_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o nature_n chap._n 96._o the_o thirteen_o day_n work_n 575_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o every_o one_o may_v take_v from_o his_o conscience_n of_o that_o fear_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o subject_a to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a how_o that_o which_o the_o atheist_n say_v that_o fear_n cause_v god_n amongst_o man_n serve_v to_o overthrow_v their_o damnable_a opinion_n chap._n 97._o 581_o whether_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n be_v reasonable_a beast_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o what_o reason_n they_o bring_v to_o overthrow_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o pliny_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o of_o his_o frivolous_a and_o brutish_a reason_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o brutish_a conclusion_n unbeseeming_a the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n which_o he_o make_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o chap._n 98._o 588_o of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o we_o can_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a of_o they_o that_o allege_v a_o place_n of_o solomon_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n how_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n declare_v plain_o the_o grossness_n of_o it_o of_o the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v produce_v before_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 99_o 594_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n in_o man_n body_n of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o the_o sundry_a degree_n of_o good_a that_o be_v therein_o of_o those_o lesson_n and_o instruction_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o wonderful_a composition_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n chap._n 100_o finis_fw-la the_o forespeach_n of_o the_o interspeaker_n in_o this_o academy_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o future_a discourse_n touch_v the_o natural_a history_n of_o man._n the_o name_n of_o the_o discourser_n as_a which_o signify_v felicity_n amana_n truth_n aram_n excellency_n achitob_n brother_n of_o goodness_n aser_n my_o companion_n i_o great_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o age_n wherein_o so_o many_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n live_v as_o be_v daily_o discover_v among_o we_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o calling_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o disagreement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o great_a and_o cause_v much_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o
agreement_n may_v soon_o be_v make_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o true_a &_o false_a religion_n for_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o their_o duty_n that_o account_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o and_o a_o judge_n before_o who_o they_o must_v appear_v they_o i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o hardly_o induce_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v hope_v well_o of_o they_o but_o they_o that_o fear_v nothing_o that_o call_v all_o thing_n into_o question_n that_o esteem_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v opinion_n only_o torment_v man_n brain_n they_o likewise_o that_o stiff_o resist_v even_o the_o truth_n itself_o whereof_o their_o own_o conscience_n convince_v they_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o extinguish_v not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o they_o but_o that_o also_o which_o they_o learn_v in_o his_o word_n such_o monster_n i_o say_v will_v trouble_v all_o christendom_n more_o than_o the_o contention_n about_o religion_n unless_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n provide_v some_o convenient_a remedy_n for_o the_o same_o for_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o believe_v one_o god_n one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n a_o second_o everlasting_a life_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n for_o good_a &_o just_a man_n but_o full_a of_o grief_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a general_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o creation_n and_o end_n of_o every_o nature_n these_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a can_v be_v see_v nor_o comprehend_v without_o a_o celestial_a and_o supernatural_a light_n nor_o without_o spiritual_a eye_n join_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o clarify_v our_o eye_n and_o to_o give_v they_o sight_n for_o albeit_o god_n give_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o man_n when_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o a_o reasonable_a and_o understand_a soul_n yet_o they_o be_v even_o blind_a through_o sin_n if_o they_o always_o have_v not_o god_n that_o great_a and_o everlasting_a sun_n to_o illuminate_v they_o with_o his_o divine_a light_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v in_o darkness_n when_o bodily_a light_n be_v take_v from_o they_o 39_o hereupon_o they_o be_v call_v blind_a in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n for_o although_o they_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a have_v some_o little_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o divinity_n by_o that_o small_a remnant_n of_o natural_a light_n which_o man_n receive_v at_o his_o first_o creation_n nevertheless_o because_o this_o sparkle_n be_v so_o small_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o darkness_n which_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o they_o soon_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v superstition_n in_o place_n of_o religion_n and_o lie_v in_o stead_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o disguise_v his_o invention_n under_o a_o false_a show_n of_o piety_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n between_o that_o which_o god_n like_v and_o which_o he_o dislike_v for_o see_v the_o spark_n of_o natural_a light_n in_o man_n understanding_n be_v so_o small_a there_o need_v no_o great_a trouble_v of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o any_o great_a impediment_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o his_o way_n to_o confound_v and_o amaze_v he_o and_o to_o take_v away_o or_o utter_o to_o overturn_v his_o judgement_n whereby_o to_o makâ—_n he_o as_o unable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o colour_n but_o they_o be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n that_o voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o truth_n both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a for_o they_o easy_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o epicure_n long_o since_o teach_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o hold_v this_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o soul_n perish_v as_o the_o body_n do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o government_n of_o humane_a affair_n but_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v either_o by_o fortune_n or_o by_o prudence_n or_o by_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n according_a as_o matter_n fall_v out_o i_o quake_v to_o think_v that_o such_o monster_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o berare_fw-la the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v in_o former_a time_n receive_v the_o mark_n and_o seal_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o my_o quake_a be_v double_v when_o i_o consider_v that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v learning_n and_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o that_o be_v think_v to_o have_v most_o skilful_a sharp_a and_o subtle_a wit_n be_v not_o only_o infect_v with_o this_o execrable_a atheism_n but_o profess_v it_o open_v a_o school_n thereof_o and_o know_v how_o to_o poison_v many_o with_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o opinion_n error_n or_o heresy_n so_o strange_a or_o monstrous_a in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o always_o find_v man_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v author_n and_o master_n to_o set_v it_o abroach_o so_o these_o professor_n of_o atheism_n be_v never_o without_o great_a store_n of_o disciple_n because_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n punish_v the_o curiosity_n ingratitude_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v common_o in_o they_o as_o also_o the_o pleasure_n they_o take_v in_o vanity_n and_o lie_n therefore_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n give_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o can_v but_o always_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v error_n and_o lie_v as_o he_o often_o threaten_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 12._o example_n hereof_o we_o see_v daily_o in_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v this_o in_o their_o cogitation_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v it_o open_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n of_o wit_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a and_o foolish_a not_o to_o these_o great_a and_o noble_a spirit_n that_o fly_v above_o the_o cloud_n who_o in_o truth_n know_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o place_n of_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n we_o be_v to_o live_v my_o companion_n among_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o you_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o speak_v especial_o since_o of_o late_a time_n the_o service_n of_o prince_n have_v long_a retain_v we_o near_o unto_o they_o than_o we_o be_v wont_v in_o our_o young_a year_n when_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n do_v whole_o possess_v us._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o fortify_v ourselves_o daily_o with_o strong_a and_o powerful_a reason_n against_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v hear_v utter_v by_o these_o scorner_n of_o all_o piety_n not_o for_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v deceive_v by_o they_o for_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v abundant_o wherewith_o to_o resist_v the_o vain_a and_o weak_a argument_n of_o these_o deceiver_n when_o we_o light_v among_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o company_n of_o ignorant_a folk_n who_o they_o may_v easy_o draw_v to_o their_o side_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a beside_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n yet_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o think_v more_o serious_o of_o their_o error_n i_o know_v well_o what_o small_a account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o they_o esteem_v of_o they_o but_o as_o of_o fable_n and_o dream_n make_v by_o some_o doter_n and_o idle_a person_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o philosopher_n they_o will_v believe_v epieurus_n pliny_n lucretius_n lucian_n and_o other_o of_o their_o sect_n who_o deny_v all_o divinity_n and_o
the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o they_o will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o fetch_v from_o the_o say_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o socrates_n and_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n cicero_n plutarch_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o excellent_a philosopher_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o have_v all_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a providence_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o where_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o argument_n which_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v i_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v sometime_o that_o they_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o cause_n be_v prove_v by_o their_o effect_n now_o if_o we_o take_v this_o course_n to_o prove_v unto_o they_o a_o godhead_n his_o providence_n his_o future_a judgement_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v ourselves_o either_o upward_a or_o downward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a we_o shall_v find_v testimony_n every_o where_o which_o they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a reject_v for_o we_o have_v nature_n the_o necessity_n of_o cause_n proportion_n and_o similitude_n the_o life_n decency_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o utility_n that_o come_v by_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n all_o which_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n do_v teach_v &_o cry_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n creator_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v mortal_a hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v often_o propound_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o whole_a visible_a world_n as_o a_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o true_a natural_a divinity_n all_o the_o creature_n as_o preacher_n and_o general_a witness_n of_o god_n their_o creator_n of_o his_o work_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v such_o eye_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n or_o fit_a ear_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o sermon_n of_o these_o natural_a preacher_n no_o not_o among_o they_o that_o be_v most_o skilful_a and_o best_a study_v in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n of_o liberal_a art_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a philosophy_n for_o there_o be_v as_o many_o yea_o more_o to_o who_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v befall_v which_o long_o since_o befall_v to_o the_o first_o and_o great_a philosopher_n unto_o who_o saint_n paul_n object_v this_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n etc._n that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o make_v his_o power_n his_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a godhead_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a unto_o we_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o we_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n to_o make_v it_o manifest_a by_o the_o consideration_n not_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a frame_n but_o of_o the_o least_o creature_n therein_o especial_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o little_a world_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n nature_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o both_o his_o part_n how_o not_o only_o the_o simple_a and_o most_o ignorant_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n &_o his_o providence_n over_o every_o nature_n and_o so_o to_o honour_v and_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o he_o have_v bind_v they_o thereunto_o but_o also_o how_o the_o wise_a ought_v too_o direct_v all_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v in_o natural_a philosophy_n to_o this_o self_n same_o end_n as_o for_o those_o that_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o atheism_n and_o refuse_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o of_o himself_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n and_o sovereign_n good_a of_o man_n they_o shall_v have_v yet_o will_v they_o will_v they_o enough_o probable_a reason_n to_o prove_v all_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o convince_v and_o prove_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o testimony_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v about_o in_o himself_o both_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n for_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o can_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v separate_v so_o that_o he_o which_o admit_v the_o one_o must_v of_o necessity_n approve_v the_o other_o and_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o one_o he_o reject_v all_o as_o therefore_o my_o companion_n some_o year_n pass_v after_o our_o return_n from_o war_n we_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o corruption_n that_o then_o be_v in_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n and_o the_o forlorn_a manner_n which_o reign_v in_o every_o one_o to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o discourse_v in_o our_o academy_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o good_a manner_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o former_a study_n we_o may_v begin_v to_o direct_v our_o life_n to_o that_o principal_a end_n which_o the_o philosopher_n appoint_v thereof_o namely_o virtuous_a action_n so_o i_o think_v that_o even_o now_o we_o have_v a_o other_o good_a occasion_n to_o read_v in_o this_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o bring_v one_o to_o another_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v learn_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o first_o we_o have_v leave_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o prince_n service_n to_o recreate_v ourselves_o for_o a_o while_n in_o our_o own_o house_n again_o the_o self_n same_o place_n where_o we_o meet_v so_o fit_o and_o wherein_o we_o begin_v our_o former_a discourse_n of_o philosophy_n do_v invite_v we_o to_o proceed_v in_o they_o moreover_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o combat_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v visit_v our_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n among_o who_o many_o profess_v themselves_o better_a philosopher_n then_o good_a christian_n we_o know_v also_o into_o what_o strait_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o our_o master_n court_n and_o let_v we_o not_o hope_v that_o the_o peril_n will_v be_v less_o when_o their_o service_n shall_v recall_v we_o near_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o now_o with_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v in_o nature_n against_o that_o epicurean_a doctrine_n who_o only_a drift_n be_v by_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o all_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o great_o profit_v ourselves_o but_o they_o also_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o deceiver_n shall_v hear_v we_o now_o and_o then_o reason_n with_o they_o who_o feel_v themselves_o convince_v by_o natural_a reason_n wherein_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v great_a strength_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o vomit_v their_o poison_n before_o other_o but_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o dâ—gest_v it_o by_o themselves_o â—o_o heir_n own_o confusion_n and_o overthrow_n i_o desire_v therefore_o my_o companion_n to_o know_v how_o you_o stand_v affect_v towards_o this_o my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n amana_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v age_n wherein_o those_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 24._o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v we_o have_v be_v see_v it_o be_v this_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o body_n if_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o all_o discourse_n of_o reason_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o very_o evident_o for_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o those_o time_n wherein_o store_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v arisen_a &_o have_v seduce_v many_o wherein_o all_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v and_o charity_n altogether_o freeze_v which_o thing_n have_v discover_v not_o only_o many_o false_a religion_n but_o also_o atheism_n which_o be_v far_o worse_o for_o without_o doubt_n they_o that_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o religion_n be_v far_o off_o from_o true_a religion_n than_o they_o that_o follow_v one_o that_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o many_o yea_o more_o at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v open_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v atheist_n &_o epicure_n than_o there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v for_o good_a christian_n if_o in_o outward_a show_n they_o profess_v religion_n it_o be_v but_o to_o cover_v
themselves_o under_o the_o vale_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v they_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o as_o also_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v company_n with_o the_o best_a but_o in_o their_o heart_n &_o among_o their_o companion_n they_o mock_v &_o laugh_v at_o all_o religion_n at_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n touch_v any_o other_o life_n they_o this_o wherein_o joy_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o good_a and_o torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a now_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o convince_v such_o man_n of_o error_n &_o lie_v the_o matter_n be_v easy_a for_o they_o carry_v all_o their_o witness_n and_o their_o condemnation_n with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o confound_v for_o a_o man_n be_v convince_v when_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v &_o gainsay_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o &_o which_o condemn_v he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a headstrong_a wicked_o give_v &_o froward_a he_o will_v never_o leave_v kick_v against_o the_o prick_n but_o persevere_v in_o his_o headinâ—sse_n and_o obstinacy_n &_o in_o his_o maliciousness_n and_o perverseness_n for_o when_o reason_n fail_v he_o he_o arm_v himself_o with_o impudency_n like_v to_o a_o bold_a murderer_n or_o to_o a_o shameless_a harlot_n that_o will_v blush_v at_o nothing_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o heretic_n may_v well_o be_v convince_v but_o not_o confound_v for_o they_o do_v but_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o harlot_n which_o present_o after_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v a_o honest_a woman_n but_o howsoever_o wicked_a man_n strive_v to_o blindfold_v their_o understanding_n &_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o propound_v unto_o they_o but_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o feel_v themselves_o prick_v and_o press_v with_o some_o sense_n thereof_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v as_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o true_a repentance_n because_o they_o have_v be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a by_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v harden_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o atheist_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o prick_a spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o bitter_a hâ—â—â—t_n which_o cause_v they_o always_o to_o increase_v in_o bitterness_n to_o fret_v and_o chafe_v against_o god_n when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o press_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n my_o companion_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o aser_n recite_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v now_o to_o call_v to_o memory_n all_o the_o testimony_n that_o we_o can_v bring_v of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o providence_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o part_n the_o body_n and_o soul_n expect_v when_o sometime_o hereafter_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o contemplate_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o every_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o this_o great_a visible_a world_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o contemplation_n will_v furnish_v we_o sufficient_o with_o argument_n to_o convince_v all_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n &_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o conscience_n a_o divine_a justice_n 1._o and_o a_o eternal_a life_n the_o heaven_n say_v the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o firmament_n show_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n this_o high_a ornament_n this_o firmament_n so_o clear_a and_o face_n of_o heaven_n so_o sumptuous_a to_o behold_v be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o greatness_n therein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o master_n builder_n thereof_o clothe_v with_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n he_o who_o can_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n gross_a sense_n make_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o his_o terrible_a work_n world_n this_o world_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o learned_a school_n wherein_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n do_v preach_v itself_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a large_a &_o rich_a shop_n wherein_o this_o sovereign_a and_o most_o excellent_a workman_n lay_v open_v all_o his_o work_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n so_o little_a but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o creator_n thereof_o to_o show_v and_o manifest_v he_o unto_o us._n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o theatre_n where_o the_o divine_a essence_n his_o justice_n his_o providence_n his_o love_n his_o wisdom_n have_v their_o work_n by_o a_o wonderful_a virtue_n in_o every_o creature_n even_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n unto_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n ask_v the_o beast_n say_v job_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v show_v thou_o or_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o but_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v these_o but_o true_o there_o shine_v in_o man_n more_o than_o in_o all_o other_o creature_n a_o beam_n of_o the_o divinity_n &_o a_o proportionable_a image_n and_o similitude_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o that_o god_n have_v frame_v he_o of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n capable_a of_o understanding_n &_o of_o reason_n to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n and_o felicity_n 6._o o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n who_o marvelous_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o will_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o god_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o worship_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thâ—â—_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o withal_o as_o god_n have_v more_o express_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n than_o any_o other_o visible_a nature_n and_o therefore_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o earth_n or_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o so_o he_o have_v singuler_o bind_v he_o to_o know_v and_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v place_v his_o sovereign_a good_n but_o man_n be_v exalt_v by_o god_n to_o that_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o so_o great_a felicity_n can_v not_o conceive_v or_o acknowledge_v it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o see_v so_o many_o who_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v not_o only_o become_v like_a to_o brute_n beast_n 3._o but_o much_o more_o unthankful_a yea_o far_o more_o forgetful_a &_o miserable_a than_o they_o be_v the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o man_n will_v not_o know_v god_n his_o creator_n of_o who_o he_o hold_v body_n soul_n and_o good_n what_o a_o horrible_a shame_n be_v it_o that_o the_o ox_n &_o the_o ass_n which_o be_v such_o dull_a beast_n shall_v give_v great_a honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o man_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o food_n than_o man_n do_v to_o god_n of_o who_o he_o have_v and_o daily_o do_v receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n let_v we_o make_v haste_n therefore_o my_o companion_n to_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o profit_v well_o therein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v easy_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o be_v aram._n all_o thing_n create_v have_v their_o proper_a motion_n disposition_n which_o they_o follow_v according_a to_o that_o love_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o bear_v to_o his_o natural_a disposition_n for_o the_o heaven_n continue_v always_o constant_a in_o their_o natural_a motion_n and_o as_o the_o fire_n and_o air_n natural_o love_v to_o be_v above_o and_o therefore_o draw_v thitherward_o without_o cease_v so_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n love_v to_o keep_v below_o so_o that_o they_o always_o bend_v that_o way_n so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o element_n can_v find_v any_o
the_o soul_n attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n aristotle_n also_o take_v the_o same_o way_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n show_v that_o he_o know_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n who_o be_v perpetual_a and_o unmoveable_a but_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o ourselves_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n can_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a beginning_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o whereof_o all_o the_o humane_a philosophy_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v be_v but_o a_o liâ—â—e_a shadow_n now_o then_o if_o under_o this_o heavenly_a guide_n we_o feed_v our_o spirit_n with_o a_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v himself_o well_o we_o begin_v at_o that_o science_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o pleasant_a i_o say_v necessary_a as_o that_o which_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o find_v out_o god_n profitable_a because_o it_o bring_v a_o marvellous_a commodity_n to_o this_o present_a life_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a health_n as_o also_o of_o rule_v all_o our_o action_n according_a to_o virtue_n and_o pleasant_a because_o a_o man_n may_v see_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sacred_a temple_n all_o the_o image_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o world_n achitob._n i_o can_v but_o great_o commend_v those_o philosopher_n that_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o who_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n only_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o descend_v not_o into_o themselves_o to_o know_v themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n but_o especial_o their_o soul_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n as_o to_o measure_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n all_o the_o elementary_a region_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o can_v not_o measure_v or_o know_v himself_o be_v but_o alittle_o handful_n of_o earth_n for_o although_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o this_o great_a visible_a world_n will_v great_o help_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n nevertheless_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o know_v he_o well_o if_o withal_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o together_o yea_o these_o two_o knowledge_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a matter_n to_o sever_v they_o for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o know_v himself_o if_o he_o know_v not_o god_n so_o he_o can_v know_v god_n well_o if_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o know_v not_o himself_o so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o neither_o astronomy_n geometry_n geography_n or_o cosmography_n nor_o any_o other_o mathematical_a science_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o man_n as_o that_o whereby_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v himself_o well_o &_o to_o measure_v himself_o well_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o know_v how_o to_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n thereof_o as_o for_o mathematician_n natural_a philosopher_n &_o physician_n who_o bestow_v their_o travail_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forget_v god_n and_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o that_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o of_o his_o work_n i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o natural_a philosopher_n physician_n or_o mathematician_n but_o rather_o for_o blockheaded_a beast_n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o occupy_v in_o look_v upon_o his_o house_n and_o handle_v of_o his_o movables_n and_o household_n stuff_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o put_v they_o to_o those_o principal_a and_o special_a use_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v but_o be_v altogether_o forget_v full_a of_o himself_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o of_o his_o child_n moreover_o concern_v physician_n if_o their_o care_n to_o know_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o more_o to_o minister_v that_o food_n and_o physic_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o then_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n that_o they_o may_v cure_v other_o it_o may_v worthly_a be_v say_v unto_o they_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o for_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_o deride_v that_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o cure_n of_o other_o man_n and_o can_v heal_v himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o sure_o that_o man_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a derision_n that_o be_v more_o careful_a not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o of_o other_o man_n body_n than_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n whereby_o he_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o all_o student_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n shall_v profit_v so_o well_o in_o the_o study_n thereof_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v it_o into_o true_a natural_a divinity_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n their_o creator_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v create_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v himself_o see_v and_o know_v therein_o to_o all_o man_n we_o have_v therefore_o good_a cause_n my_o companion_n to_o bestow_v all_o possible_a pain_n &_o travail_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v on_o in_o so_o necessary_a &_o profitable_a a_o knowledge_n god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n two_o book_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o instruct_v we_o by_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o book_n of_o his_o word_n which_o we_o must_v join_v both_o together_o as_o also_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o they_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o true_a man_n for_o the_o first_o book_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o small_a stead_n without_o the_o second_o as_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o by_o experience_n yea_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v trial_n thereof_o in_o himself_o therefore_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v add_v the_o second_o book_n unto_o the_o first_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n through_o sin_n for_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v this_o book_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v keep_v he_o always_o in_o the_o knowledge_n contemplation_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v himself_o have_v carry_v the_o book_n whole_a and_o perfect_a imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n neither_o shall_v his_o soul_n have_v need_v any_o teacher_n to_o know_v to_o self_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o shall_v have_v clear_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v itself_o so_o long_o as_o she_o preserve_v â—er_o first_o light_n and_o abode_n in_o that_o harmony_n wherein_o god_n have_v create_v she_o but_o now_o that_o she_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v some_o excellent_a picture_n of_o apelles_n fall_v into_o a_o sink_n of_o mire_n cover_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o thick_a mist_n word_n and_o obscure_a darkness_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v another_o new_a light_n bring_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a as_o the_o first_o but_o supernatural_a for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v far_a give_v we_o this_o second_o book_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o as_o much_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a light_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o his_o high_a majesty_n be_v therefore_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o spirit_n do_v see_v and_o contemplate_v let_v we_o read_v in_o these_o two_o book_n &_o diligent_o note_v in_o they_o the_o part_n and_o power_n force_n and_o virtue_n aswell_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o way_n easy_a for_o we_o to_o walk_v and_o sport_v our_o mind_n hereafter_o in_o the_o large_a and_o goodly_a field_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o discourse_v of_o
his_o providence_n towards_o we_o to_o make_v we_o more_o than_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v we_o have_v yet_o another_o point_n to_o be_v note_v touch_v their_o situation_n which_o cause_v a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o agreement_n to_o be_v between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o head_n bead_n and_o between_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a &_o little_a world_n and_o those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v place_v more_o convenient_o then_o in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a tower_n see_v they_o be_v to_o serve_v all_o the_o other_o member_n in_o place_n of_o warder_n and_o watchman_n and_o of_o guide_n and_o leader_n therefore_o solomon_n have_v reason_n to_o call_v they_o the_o looker_n aut_fw-la by_o the_o window_n 3._o for_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o head_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v looking-glass_n be_v their_o window_n through_o which_o they_o see_v and_o behold_v we_o may_v also_o say_v asmuch_o of_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o look_v within_o his_o little_a circle_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o window_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o god_n have_v place_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o light_n above_o in_o the_o heaven_n so_o he_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o between_o those_o goodly_a light_n above_o name_v and_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v create_v to_o receive_v light_n from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v that_o in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o little_a world_n which_o the_o sun_n moon_n &_o other_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o this_o great_a universal_a world_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o these_o goodly_a body_n and_o celestial_a glass_n they_o occupy_v the_o high_a place_n in_o this_o body_n of_o the_o little_a world_n as_o the_o light_n do_v in_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n to_o give_v it_o light_n on_o every_o side_n fire_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o eye_n be_v more_o fiery_a and_o have_v more_o agreement_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n than_o any_o other_o member_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o corporal_a sense_n and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o high_a place_n so_o they_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o of_o the_o place_n unto_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v according_a to_o that_o which_o david_n say_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n 1._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v a_o goodly_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o great_a and_o the_o little_a world_n the_o like_a whereof_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n who_o sun_n and_o light_n be_v god_n and_o between_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v very_o well_o 23._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o then_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v light_a but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v wicked_a than_o all_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v dark_a wherefore_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lantern_n lamp_n and_o flame_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o more_o apt_a place_n or_o more_o convenient_a for_o their_o nature_n then_o that_o where_o god_n have_v place_v they_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o god_n have_v lodge_v the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a tower_n in_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o reign_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o princess_n and_o guide_v under_o her_o law_n all_o the_o affection_n and_o action_n of_o man_n as_o the_o eye_n guide_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o when_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n reach_v out_o his_o beam_n to_o these_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o eternal_a son_n and_o give_v they_o life_n vigour_n and_o virtue_n by_o his_o spirit_n then_o be_v the_o mind_n well_o lighten_v and_o then_o do_v she_o happy_o and_o to_o her_o proper_a end_n direct_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o speech_n see_v we_o have_v speak_v large_o enough_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n and_o what_o goodly_a image_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n they_o represent_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o yet_o a_o little_a better_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o woorkmaster_n by_o consider_v apart_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v i_o mean_v by_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o woorkmanship_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v now_o behold_v their_o substance_n without_o that_o disposition_n and_o form_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o what_o be_v a_o eye_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o head_n but_o a_o little_a clay_n and_o mire_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v now_o what_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v so_o appropriate_v it_o as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o goodly_a piece_n of_o work_n thereof_o and_o such_o fair_a instrument_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n mean_v to_o represent_v this_o divine_a work_n 6._o when_o he_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v by_o put_v clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n let_v we_o therefore_o use_v their_o sight_n which_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v his_o work_n and_o those_o goodly_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o on_o every_o side_n and_o continual_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o feed_v they_o not_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o profane_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n lest_o they_o serve_v to_o poison_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o become_v messenger_n to_o declare_v unto_o it_o honest_a &_o healthful_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v not_o only_o his_o bodily_a eye_n put_v out_o and_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o head_n but_o also_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v blind_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o to_o many_o but_o let_v we_o follow_v our_o matter_n propound_v touch_v the_o sense_n and_o their_o member_n and_o speak_v unto_o we_o achitob_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o their_o composition_n office_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o their_o composition_n office_n and_o use_v chap._n 5._o achitob._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a &_o he_o provide_v so_o well_o for_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o whatsoever_o in_o all_o nature_n which_o have_v not_o his_o proper_a use_n and_o which_o be_v not_o compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n agreeable_a thereto_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v rude_a of_o understanding_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n easy_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o be_v namely_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o place_n whereof_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v earthly_a &_o corruptible_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o their_o very_a light_n be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o how_o great_a may_v we_o think_v the_o darkness_n to_o be_v in_o those_o part_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o light_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o guide_n and_o household_n master_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n almost_o of_o all_o art_n science_n and_o discipline_n because_o by_o their_o sight_n we_o know_v the_o light_n colour_n greatness_n figure_n number_n situation_n and_o motion_n of_o bodily_a thing_n both_o near_a and_o far_o off_o so_o now_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o care_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o one_o man_n to_o communicate_v his_o knowledge_n with_o another_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v pour_v wine_n or_o water_n out_o of_o one_o vessel_n into_o another_o but_o they_o be_v especial_o give_v by_o
a_o lamp_n to_o moisten_v the_o meat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o fire_n shall_v not_o consume_v it_o so_o quick_o and_o because_o it_o must_v always_o be_v keep_v burn_v otherwise_o the_o light_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o life_n will_v die_v together_o with_o it_o it_o must_v have_v new_a matter_n continual_o minister_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o fire_n that_o can_v always_o continue_v kindle_v in_o the_o chimney_n and_o not_o go_v out_o if_o it_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o wood_n or_o coal_n or_o in_o a_o candle_n or_o lamp_n if_o it_o have_v not_o always_o cotton_n or_o week_n and_o oil_n or_o some_o other_o tallowy_a and_o moist_a matter_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o when_o either_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o fail_v another_o be_v put_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o as_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o be_v maintain_v in_o a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o nourishment_n they_o have_v both_o in_o the_o week_n and_o in_o the_o tallow_n thereof_o so_o life_n and_o that_o natural_a fire_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n be_v maintain_v by_o that_o food_n which_o they_o receive_v ordinary_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o meat_n then_o in_o man_n body_n be_v to_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v the_o natural_a heat_n thereof_o as_o the_o week_n be_v in_o a_o candle_n or_o lamp_n and_o the_o moisture_n which_o it_o receive_v by_o drink_n be_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o â—oyle_n and_o tallow_n hunger_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o heat_n be_v strong_a in_o a_o man_n he_o shall_v feel_v thirst_n which_o be_v a_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v moist_a and_o cold_a that_o be_v of_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a for_o the_o moisture_n must_v be_v confirm_v &_o strengthen_v to_o moderate_v the_o burn_a heat_n as_o it_o be_v when_o oil_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o lamp_n and_o if_o both_o heat_n and_o moisture_n consume_v each_o other_o begin_v to_o wax_v faint_a and_o to_o fail_v they_o must_v both_o be_v holpen_v that_o they_o may_v gather_v more_o strength_n as_o when_o we_o put_v not_o only_a oil_n but_o week_n also_o into_o a_o lamp_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hunger_n which_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hot_a and_o moist_a but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o humidity_n require_v in_o hunger_n and_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o thirst_n because_o the_o moisture_n desire_v in_o thirst_n be_v more_o thin_a and_o less_o earthy_a then_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o hunger_n and_o if_o the_o moisture_n be_v increase_v over_o much_o so_o that_o the_o heat_n decrease_v and_o languish_v and_o consequent_o the_o appetite_n to_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o to_o receive_v nourishment_n decay_v it_o must_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o physic_n for_o although_o all_o nourishment_n be_v as_o it_o be_v physic_n to_o the_o body_n thereof_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n in_o that_o food_n repair_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o all_o the_o body_n whereas_o physic_n repair_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o nourishment_n for_o this_o cause_n food_n be_v always_o necessary_a for_o all_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n but_o beside_o that_o all_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o physic_n they_o that_o want_v it_o use_v it_o but_o at_o certain_a time_n as_o necessity_n require_v for_o if_o those_o member_n that_o serve_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n be_v well_o dispose_v and_o discharge_v their_o office_n so_o well_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v due_a nourishment_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v healthy_a and_o sound_a there_o need_v nothing_o but_o ordinary_a food_n to_o preserve_v the_o body_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o good_a health_n but_o if_o any_o member_n be_v weaken_v and_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n well_o especial_o any_o of_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o serve_v to_o nourish_v the_o whole_a body_n it_o must_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o strength_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o physic_n now_o albeit_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v present_o discourse_v be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o teach_v especial_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o sce_v and_o hear_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o yet_o we_o may_v receive_v much_o good_a doctrine_n thereby_o for_o as_o the_o body_n can_v live_v except_o it_o have_v such_o corporal_a food_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o taste_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v if_o it_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o it_o and_o as_o life_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o body_n by_o heat_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n thereof_o to_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n consist_v and_o be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v by_o heat_n namely_o by_o the_o love_n &_o charity_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o can_v live_v that_o life_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a and_o bless_a life_n see_v god_n live_v not_o in_o it_o nor_o it_o in_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n this_o love_n must_v be_v always_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v therein_o by_o the_o celestial_a and_o divine_a moisture_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a nature_n so_o the_o food_n thereof_o must_v be_v answerable_a thereunto_o this_o food_n therefore_o can_v be_v have_v but_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o minister_v this_o food_n unto_o it_o be_v his_o heavenly_a &_o eternal_a word_n and_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o thereby_o but_o let_v we_o follow_v our_o matter_n subject_n of_o corporal_a sense_n and_o see_v we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v we_o ought_v to_o consider_v more_o particular_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o see_v how_o god_n prepare_v they_o to_o this_o end_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v instruct_v we_o amana_n of_o help_n and_o creature_n meet_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n how_o god_n prepare_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n of_o their_o use_n chap._n 18._o amana_n god_n be_v careful_a over_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n have_v put_v in_o they_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v follow_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a for_o their_o health_n and_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o contrary_a unto_o it_o life_n now_o this_o preservation_n consist_v either_o in_o the_o equality_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n nourisher_n of_o life_n or_o else_o in_o a_o inequality_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o equality_n by_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a excess_n of_o heat_n or_o moisture_n that_o the_o one_o consume_v the_o other_o death_n follow_v necessary_o if_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n of_o either_o but_o a_o good_a equality_n the_o body_n be_v very_o well_o affect_v but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v a_o body_n so_o temper_v and_o although_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v find_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n but_o that_o it_o will_v quick_o change_v as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o when_o this_o change_n do_v not_o bring_v with_o it_o so_o great_a excess_n and_o inequality_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v upright_o by_o nourishment_n the_o body_n be_v nevertheless_o well_o dispose_v untiil_n such_o time_n as_o the_o excess_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v repair_v by_o food_n for_o then_o if_o food_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o physic_n and_o if_o the_o inequality_n be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n no_o remedy_n can_v be_v find_v there_o be_v no_o other_o natural_a aid_n to_o be_v have_v now_o this_o inequality_n that_o approach_v so_o near_o to_o equality_n body_n be_v very_o pleasant_a as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o prick_n and_o procurer_n of_o natural_a pleasure_n necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o incite_v he_o to_o desire_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sawse_n to_o make_v they_o toothsome_a for_o if_o
be_v in_o he_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o this_o diversity_n but_o of_o another_o which_o happen_v to_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o man_n face_n according_a as_o he_o be_v either_o merry_a or_o sad_a angry_a or_o pacify_v humble_a and_o modest_a or_o lofty_a and_o proud_a for_o if_o he_o be_v quiet_a and_o modest_a he_o will_v have_v a_o sweet_a mild_a and_o gracious_a countenance_n visage_n if_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o will_v have_v a_o furious_a face_n as_o though_o he_o be_v transfigure_v into_o a_o savage_a beast_n have_v fiery_a eye_n as_o if_o he_o cast_v from_o they_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o will_v cast_v forth_o smoke_n at_o his_o nostril_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o furnace_n kindle_v within_o he_o his_o whole_a countenance_n will_v be_v as_o red_a as_o if_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n say_v of_o a_o philosopher_n that_o angry_a and_o furious_a man_n shall_v behold_v themselves_o in_o a_o glass_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v thereby_o how_o such_o passion_n change_v their_o countenance_n and_o how_o they_o be_v transform_v thereby_o and_o look_v hideous_a and_o fearful_a and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v lofty_a and_o arrogant_a countenance_n his_o visage_n will_v testify_v the_o same_o sufficient_o especial_o his_o eye_n and_o eyelid_n which_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o as_o if_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n have_v there_o place_v their_o seat_n for_o if_o we_o deny_v or_o grant_v any_o thing_n that_o please_v or_o displease_v we_o we_o declare_v it_o by_o they_o speak_v by_o sign_n as_o the_o tongue_n do_v by_o word_n and_o although_o pride_n be_v conceive_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n lid_n yet_o it_o be_v seat_v on_o the_o eyelidde_n where_o it_o show_v and_o manife_v itself_o for_o see_v it_o desire_v always_o to_o be_v advance_v and_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o yea_o to_o be_v alone_o without_o any_o companion_n that_o place_n be_v very_a fit_n and_o convenient_a for_o it_o be_v high_a emivent_a and_o apparent_a but_o a_o proud_a person_n ought_v to_o consider_v that_o that_o place_n be_v very_o much_o decline_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v think_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v down_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o some_o high_a and_o sleep_n place_n where_o they_o can_v take_v no_o hold_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o pride_n will_v have_v a_o fall_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v long_o first_o for_o that_o sentence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o true_a who_o say_v 11._o that_o whosoever_o will_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o whosoever_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o eye_n also_o do_v speak_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o heart_n within_o for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v humble_a modest_a chaste_a and_o well_o stay_v the_o eye_n will_v be_v so_o answerable_a thereunto_o that_o their_o very_a look_n will_v declare_v sufficient_o how_o it_o stand_v affect_v contrariwise_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v proud_a unchaste_a loose_a impudent_a and_o lascivious_a the_o look_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o eye_n will_v open_o bewray_v the_o same_o also_o we_o say_v common_o of_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v all_o shame_n that_o they_o have_v brazen_a and_o shameless_a forehead_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o french_a word_n affronteur_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o because_o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o occupation_n must_v have_v good_a forehead_n they_o must_v be_v bold_a and_o shameless_a like_a to_o harlot_n and_o murderer_n and_o as_o shame_n be_v seat_v and_o appear_v principal_o in_o the_o forehead_n and_o cheek_n shame_n so_o be_v it_o a_o note_n of_o impudency_n when_o shame_n be_v banish_v from_o thence_o as_o that_o which_o then_o possess_v the_o place_n assign_v to_o shame_n and_o modesty_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v a_o brow_n of_o brass_n and_o of_o iron_n 8._o a_o hard_a forehead_n and_o a_o strong_a face_n to_o they_o that_o be_v impudent_a and_o past_a grace_n to_o such_o as_o be_v untractable_a and_o rebellious_a by_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o know_v how_o the_o face_n be_v the_o image_n messenger_n and_o witness_v of_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v they_o also_o it_o be_v the_o image_n and_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a conscience_n for_o as_o a_o good_a conscience_n cause_v it_o to_o appear_v joyful_a and_o open_a so_o contrariwise_o a_o evil_a conscience_n make_v it_o sad_a and_o hide_a as_o it_o be_v the_o visage_n of_o a_o condemn_a person_n we_o common_o call_v physiognomy_n the_o science_n whereby_o man_n judge_v of_o the_o nature_n complexion_n and_o manner_n of_o every_o one_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n physiognomy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o physiognomy_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o which-wee_a have_v now_o touch_v whereby_o man_n may_v be_v easy_o convince_v of_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o hide_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v quick_o descry_v in_o their_o countenance_n as_o if_o we_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o edifice_n and_o building_n there_o to_o contemplate_v the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o the_o foul_a use_v in_o she_o work_v and_o operation_n but_o first_o we_o will_v make_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a to_o attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n by_o learning_n brief_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n faculty_n and_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o soul_n the_o burden_n whereof_o i_o lie_v upon_o thou_o aser._n of_o the_o nature_n faculty_n and_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v into_o what_o kind_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v divide_v chap._n 21._o aser._n if_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o wonderful_a in_o the_o creation_n composition_n nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o member_n of_o man_n body_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v both_o in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o form_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o marvel_v at_o the_o excellent_a workmanship_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o composition_n nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o member_n which_o lie_v hide_v within_o the_o body_n whereof_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v for_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o other_o receive_v life_n and_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o life_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o we_o be_v withal_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o what_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n it_o have_v and_o how_o it_o work_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o neither_o the_o body_n nor_o any_o member_n thereof_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o motion_n or_o feel_n then_o be_v in_o a_o block_n or_o stone_n if_o it_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o give_v it_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n after_o job_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o composition_n of_o his_o body_n 12._o he_o add_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o thy_o visitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o providence_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o moses_n 7._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n three_o kind_n of_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n that_o work_v continual_o within_o he_o and_o never_o cease_v man_n the_o first_o be_v common_o call_v animal_n the_o second_o vital_a the_o three_o natural_a of_o these_o two_o latter_a we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o concern_v the_o animal_n faculty_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v call_v principal_a power_n the_o second_o sensitive_a the_o three_o motive_n the_o principal_a be_v divide_v by_o some_o into_o three_o kind_n by_o other_o into_o
five_o they_o which_o make_v five_o sort_n distinguish_v between_o the_o common_a sense_n the_o imagination_n and_o the_o fantasy_n make_v they_o three_o and_o for_o the_o four_o they_o add_v reason_n or_o the_o judge_a faculty_n and_o for_o the_o five_o memory_n they_o that_o make_v but_o three_o kind_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o other_o but_o only_o in_o that_o they_o comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a three_o under_o the_o common_a sense_n or_o under_o one_o of_o the_o other_o twain_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o imagination_n or_o the_o fantasy_n sensitive_a as_o for_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n it_o comprehend_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o corporal_a sense_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o motive_n as_o for_o the_o motive_n virtue_n it_o comprehend_v the_o move_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o of_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o gripe_v this_o move_a be_v do_v by_o the_o sinew_n muscle_n and_o filament_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v but_o not_o without_o knowledge_n and_o will_n as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v natural_a motion_n of_o which_o we_o may_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n and_o this_o motion_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o imagination_n in_o regard_n of_o beast_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v at_o large_a these_o two_o last_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o the_o sensitive_a and_o motive_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a member_n of_o the_o body_n we_o will_v now_o speak_v especial_o of_o the_o first_o which_o comprehend_v the_o internal_a sense_n speak_v of_o by_o i_o even_o now_o which_o answer_n to_o the_o external_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o bond_n agreement_n and_o communication_n which_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v together_o and_o because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o faculty_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o external_a member_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v serve_v by_o they_o so_o now_o we_o will_v do_v the_o like_a by_o the_o internal_a part_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o her_o operation_n and_o instrument_n as_o the_o labourer_n that_o work_v by_o his_o instrument_n and_o frame_v those_o work_v that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o not_o bodily_a we_o can_v see_v it_o in_o it_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n nor_o have_v any_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o effect_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v and_o conclude_v of_o their_o cause_n as_o also_o by_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o lord_n afford_v we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o although_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o that_o small_a knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v do_v exceed_o profit_v end_n delight_n us._n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o be_v create_v under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n yea_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o or_o any_o of_o the_o celestial_a body_n because_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v more_o excellent_a profitable_a pleasant_a and_o necessary_a yea_o more_o worthy_a admiration_n then_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o which_o always_o yield_v profit_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v light_n by_o that_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o great_a variety_n beauty_n and_o harmony_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o well_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o no_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v so_o well_o paint_v or_o bedeck_v with_o such_o beautiful_a lively_a and_o excellent_a image_n and_o picture_n as_o that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n she_o be_v the_o mistress_n and_o author_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o invention_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o of_o all_o those_o wonderful_a work_v that_o be_v make_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v she_o or_o think_v upon_o she_o without_o great_a pleasure_n and_o admiration_n and_o see_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o befall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o man_n then_o to_o know_v it_o well_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v labour_v more_o careful_o to_o keep_v this_o fountain_n pure_a and_o well_o purge_v that_o all_o the_o river_n of_o their_o action_n and_o work_n may_v issue_v and_o flow_v pure_a and_o clean_a from_o thence_o for_o that_o man_n can_v never_o govern_v his_o soul_n well_o necessary_a nor_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o that_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o work_v we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o of_o a_o workman_n what_o he_o can_v do_v or_o what_o may_v befall_v he_o what_o he_o be_v good_a for_o and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v unmeete_a he_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v know_v what_o he_o be_v therefore_o that_o sentence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v that_o say_v know_v thyself_o ought_v here_o especial_o to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o be_v practise_v for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n the_o virtue_n and_o affection_n thereof_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o it_o well_o and_o to_o know_v what_o may_v be_v know_v thereof_o as_o also_o the_o diverse_a and_o hollow_a lurk_a hole_n the_o turn_n and_o wind_n therein_o then_o to_o know_v the_o bone_n flesh_n sinew_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o body_n with_o all_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o see_v then_o we_o be_v to_o make_v enquiry_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o according_a as_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o see_v the_o principal_a effect_n be_v the_o life_n which_o it_o give_v to_o all_o live_a creature_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o creature_n void_a of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o have_v life_n in_o they_o afterward_o let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o sundry_a sort_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o live_a creature_n as_o that_o which_o will_v help_v we_o well_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o first_o then_o we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o bodily_a creature_n all_o they_o be_v spiritual_a creature_n that_o be_v without_o body_n and_o which_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o any_o bodily_a sense_n and_o such_o be_v the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o bodily_a creature_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v by_o corporal_a sense_n among_o which_o some_o have_v no_o life_n and_o some_o have_v life_n life_n again_o those_o creature_n that_o have_v no_o life_n differ_v in_o two_o respect_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v no_o natural_a motion_n as_o stone_n metal_n mineral_n and_o such_o like_a creature_n other_o have_v their_o natural_a motion_n among_o which_o some_o be_v mutable_a corruptible_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v other_o be_v immutable_a &_o incorruptible_a continue_v always_o firm_a in_o their_o estate_n during_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n the_o water_n the_o air_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v creature_n have_v motion_n albeit_o they_o have_v no_o life_n but_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o element_n whether_o they_o have_v life_n or_o no._n for_o be_v make_v of_o contrary_a matter_n and_o quality_n they_o corrupt_v and_o change_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o matter_n and_o substance_n which_o can_v never_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o philosopher_n notwithstanding_o it_o alter_v in_o form_n but_o always_o return_v to_o the_o first_o nature_n stone_n and_o metal_n albeit_o they_o be_v very_o hard_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_v from_o corruption_n and_o consume_n through_o use_n immutable_a but_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o nature_n that_o they_o move_v continual_o and_o yet_o abide_v
always_o entire_a and_o in_o their_o first_o form_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o change_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n neither_o do_v they_o wear_v or_o consume_v away_o as_o other_o creature_n do_v that_o be_v underneath_o they_o insomuch_o that_o none_o of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n be_v either_o weary_v wear_v or_o spend_v more_o with_o all_o the_o labour_n they_o have_v undergo_v by_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n than_o they_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n for_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o change_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o quality_n that_o according_a to_o their_o diverse_a course_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o other_o planet_n &_o star_n be_v sometime_o further_o off_o sometime_o near_o each_o to_o other_o that_o they_o have_v their_o opposition_n conjunction_n diverse_a and_o different_a aspect_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n and_o difference_n of_o their_o course_n and_o motion_n we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o eclipse_n both_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n for_o the_o change_n that_o be_v among_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o body_n substance_n &_o quality_n life_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o sight_n concern_v the_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n divide_v into_o three_o kind_n but_o they_o that_o distinguish_v more_o subtle_o make_v four_o kind_n and_o because_o life_n be_v give_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o philosopher_n make_v as_o many_o sort_n of_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v of_o life_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o same_o name_n they_o call_v the_o first_o the_o nourish_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n or_o life_n the_o second_o the_o sensitine_n the_o three_o the_o cogitative_a &_o the_o four_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o the_o soul_n partaker_n of_o reason_n life_n touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o have_v no_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n then_o to_o nourish_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o increase_v and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o be_v until_o this_o life_n fail_v it_o the_o soul_n that_o give_v life_n with_o these_o effect_n be_v call_v nourish_a or_o vegetative_a &_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o herb_n tree_n &_o plant_n that_o be_v maintain_v &_o keep_v in_o their_o kind_n by_o the_o seed_n or_o by_o plant_v set_v sensitive_a &_o such_o like_a propagation_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o life_n name_v sensitive_a be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o give_v not_o only_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n as_o the_o first_o but_o sense_n also_o and_o feel_v they_o that_o will_v have_v but_o three_o kind_n make_v but_o one_o of_o this_o and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v cogitative_a by_o they_o that_o make_v four_o who_o attribute_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o the_o sea_n sponge_n to_o oyster_n cockle_n and_o to_o those_o creature_n which_o the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n call_v by_o a_o name_n which_o in_o our_o language_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o plant-living_a creature_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n have_v life_n and_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v compound_v of_o both_o these_o nature_n together_o so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o simple_a plant_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o perfect_a live_a creature_n as_o those_o be_v to_o who_o be_v attribute_v the_o cogitative_a or_o know_a soul_n cogitative_a and_o this_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o life_n which_o not_o only_o give_v whatsocuer_v the_o two_o former_a impart_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o who_o they_o be_v but_o also_o a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o vigour_n as_o of_o cogitation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o memory_n that_o they_o may_v have_v skill_n to_o preserve_v their_o life_n and_o know_v how_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n this_o soul_n be_v proper_a to_o brute_n beast_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v partaker_n after_o a_o sort_n of_o reason_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v thing_n belong_v to_o their_o nature_n but_o we_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o disputation_n only_o let_v we_o note_v that_o they_o which_o make_v but_o three_o kind_n of_o soul_n or_o life_n do_v give_v to_o brute_n beast_n that_o which_o we_o call_v sensitive_a comprehend_v they_o under_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n unto_o which_o they_o attribute_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o which_o be_v distinguish_v by_o other_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o soul_n that_o give_v only_o simple_a sense_n unto_o the_o creature_n soul_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v that_o of_o man_n which_o have_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o former_a kind_n and_o over_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a it_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n wherein_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o place_n convenient_a and_o show_v also_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o be_v common_o call_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o all_o the_o former_a be_v call_v by_o man_n agree_v to_o their_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v therefore_o see_v this_o kind_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o property_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o may_v be_v call_v uegetative_a sensitive_a cogitative_a and_o reasonable_a altogether_o but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o those_o other_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n with_o all_o property_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n it_o have_v that_o common_a with_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spirit_n create_v of_o god_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n without_o body_n that_o it_o be_v immortal_a also_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o of_o this_o immortality_n we_o hope_v god_n will_v to_o entreat_v at_o large_a hereafter_o as_o also_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o two_o point_n then_o of_o understanding_n and_o of_o immortality_n immortality_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v much_o differre_fw-la from_o that_o of_o beast_n for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o gyve_v unto_o they_o life_n motion_n and_o sense_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n touch_v by_o i_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o understanding_n nor_o of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n which_o end_v and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n therefore_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o which_o it_o have_v common_a with_o the_o angel_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a in_o it_o as_o also_o the_o like_a be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n but_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o consider_v more_o full_o of_o that_o which_o man_n have_v either_o common_a or_o diverse_a in_o his_o nature_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n join_v with_o the_o body_n and_o how_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o body_n without_o any_o change_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v great_o further_a our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o discourse_v that_o we_o may_v step_v by_o step_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o high_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o concern_v the_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v amana_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o man_n be_v compound_v how_o the_o body_n be_v the_o lodge_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v let_v from_o do_v her_o proper_a action_n by_o the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o her_o perfection_n chap._n 22._o amana_n albeit_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o man_n which_o far_o pass_v that_o of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n aught_o to_o be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n his_o body_n be_v mortal_a &_o corruptible_a as_o that_o of_o beast_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v other_o point_n of_o excellency_n in_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o use_v of_o all_o
the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n upon_o this_o matter_n whereby_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o build_v this_o lodging_n for_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o inhabitant_n than_o he_o build_v the_o body_n of_o beast_n body_n even_o for_o a_o soul_n that_o differ_v far_o from_o they_o for_o see_v he_o make_v nothing_o without_o good_a reason_n or_o that_o be_v without_o his_o profit_n he_o show_v by_o the_o instrument_n prepare_v for_o the_o workman_n who_o he_o will_v set_v on_o work_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o what_o work_v he_o have_v to_o make_v and_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v work_n and_o office_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n such_o member_n and_o instrument_n as_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o for_o those_o instrument_n which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n god_n have_v otherwise_o dispose_v and_o place_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o office_n every_o one_o have_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o discourse_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a man_n that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o this_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o skin_n flesh_n sinew_n bone_n and_o of_o such_o other_o matter_n gather_v altogether_o in_o one_o body_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o he_o another_o nature_n who_o substance_n be_v invisible_a over_o and_o above_o this_o bodily_a nature_n which_o we_o see_v for_o experience_n show_v we_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n when_o it_o be_v alive_a and_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a when_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o it_o none_o of_o all_o those_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o former_a discourse_n entreat_v appear_v within_o it_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v so_o long_o as_o life_n dwell_v therein_o and_o yet_o then_o the_o body_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o those_o member_n which_o it_o have_v before_o death_n but_o keep_v they_o still_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o corrupt_v and_o waste_v away_o of_o themselves_o and_o final_o fail_v altogether_o for_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n that_o shall_v preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o sound_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v without_o force_n and_o as_o unfit_a for_o use_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o want_v soul_n and_o life_n which_o give_v they_o vigour_n and_o set_v they_o a_o work_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a then_o by_o death_n that_o the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n of_o itself_o nor_o any_o of_o those_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n which_o life_n bring_v with_o it_o but_o that_o it_o receive_v they_o from_o another_o nature_n then_o from_o it_o own_o and_o this_o nature_n be_v call_v soul_n have_v sundry_a office_n in_o man_n as_o we_o have_v already_o understand_v and_o will_v hereafter_o handle_v they_o more_o particular_o and_o in_o order_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o bodily_a nevertheless_o it_o use_v a_o bodily_a nature_n and_o instrument_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o that_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o work_n that_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o which_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o do_v without_o such_o instrument_n as_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o for_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a speech_n that_o among_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n some_o be_v spiritual_a other_o corporal_a so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v also_o spirit_n that_o among_o the_o spiritual_a creature_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n of_o which_o some_o namely_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n angel_n approach_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o god_n then_o any_o other_o not_o be_v unite_a or_o conjoin_v to_o any_o body_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o unto_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v life_n as_o if_o they_o be_v creature_n compound_v of_o body_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o call_v they_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o dwell_v in_o body_n to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o one_o person_n make_v of_o two_o nature_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o body_n the._n these_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o call_v humane_a soul_n can_v live_v well_o enough_o and_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o their_o substance_n have_v life_n always_o in_o they_o even_o after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n but_o the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n which_o can_v live_v nor_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o substance_n without_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 5._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n wherefore_o albeit_o we_o can_v see_v the_o soul_n neither_o when_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o nor_o when_o it_o dwell_v there_o nor_o yet_o when_o it_o depart_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o that_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o show_v we_o the_o contrary_a so_o long_o as_o that_o life_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o body_n continue_v therein_o and_o albeit_o we_o see_v no_o more_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v by_o death_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v befall_v it_o that_o do_v to_o the_o body_n and_o so_o corrupt_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o corrupt_v with_o the_o body_n that_o it_o keep_v the_o same_o from_o corruption_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v therein_o and_o be_v separate_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o effect_v no_o more_o that_o which_o it_o do_v in_o the_o body_n by_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v because_o it_o have_v they_o no_o long_o wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o excellent_a woorkeman_n workman_n who_o can_v labour_v in_o his_o occupation_n without_o such_o instrument_n as_o necessary_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o woorkeman_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o have_v no_o less_o knowledge_n and_o art_n in_o he_o without_o his_o instrument_n then_o when_o he_o have_v they_o albeit_o he_o use_v they_o not_o when_o they_o be_v away_o and_o although_o he_o enjoy_v both_o his_o instrument_n and_o his_o art_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o well_o use_v they_o nor_o perform_v those_o work_v which_o he_o have_v to_o make_v if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v but_o corrupt_v or_o spoil_v as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n for_o if_o the_o chaunter_n or_o musician_n be_v very_o expert_a in_o his_o art_n musician_n and_o handle_v his_o instrument_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o can_v he_o never_o deliver_v those_o sound_n tune_n and_o harmony_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v if_o his_o instrument_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o musician_n from_o be_v always_o as_o skilful_a and_o expert_a in_o his_o art_n as_o if_o his_o instrument_n be_v very_o good_a and_o sound_n inhabitant_n likewise_o if_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o a_o dark_a lodging_n he_o can_v see_v so_o well_o and_o clear_o as_o in_o another_o that_o be_v very_o lightsome_a and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v sundry_a eye_n but_o the_o self_n same_o in_o both_o place_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o dimness_n of_o sight_n in_o the_o one_o lodging_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o other_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o of_o the_o house_n and_o habitation_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n lodge_v in_o the_o body_n who_o action_n and_o work_v therein_o be_v much_o hinder_v if_o it_o be_v bad_o lodge_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o lodging_n be_v not_o good_a or_o if_o it_o want_v those_o instrument_n and_o tool_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o for_o although_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o sight_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o can_v without_o eye_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o it_o behold_v and_o although_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o virtue_n to_o cause_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o move_v and_o to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n according_a to_o their_o office_n yet_o
it_o can_v do_v those_o work_v by_o a_o maim_a and_o lame_a hand_n which_o it_o will_v do_v by_o he_o that_o have_v both_o his_o hand_n nor_o cause_v a_o lame_a cripple_n want_v a_o foot_n or_o leg_n or_o have_v some_o defect_n in_o those_o part_n to_o walk_v as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o that_o have_v all_o these_o sound_n and_o perfect_a and_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o my_o speech_n by_o that_o which_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o apoplexy_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o have_v some_o quaume_n about_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o faint_v and_o swoon_v and_o be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o afterward_o pluck_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o come_v again_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n but_o before_o they_o be_v reviue_v they_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n in_o their_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o work_v thereof_o as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v well_o affect_v and_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o strong_a apoplexy_n or_o fall_v sickness_n in_o which_o the_o patient_a lose_v all_o motion_n and_o sense_n whereupon_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o many_o have_v be_v bury_v for_o dead_a in_o that_o case_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o alive_a and_o some_o have_v recover_v and_o do_v well_o afterward_o as_o we_o have_v many_o example_n both_o in_o common_a experience_n and_o in_o history_n old_a and_o new_a now_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o let_v from_o perform_v her_o action_n by_o such_o inconvenience_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o she_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v with_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o afterward_o when_o she_o can_v use_v her_o instrument_n she_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o fault_n come_v not_o of_o she_o but_o of_o the_o instrument_n that_o fail_v she_o tool_n therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v put_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v betwixt_o a_o workman_n and_o his_o tool_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o both_o and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v both_o joint_o and_o several_o for_o a_o instrument_n have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o force_n nor_o virtue_n of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o alone_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o some_o woorkeman_n but_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n in_o the_o woorkeman_n for_o although_o he_o can_v use_v his_o art_n without_o those_o instrument_n that_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o yet_o he_o have_v always_o abide_v within_o he_o that_o art_n power_n force_n and_o dexterity_n whereby_o he_o woork_v so_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o she_o can_v do_v of_o herself_o and_o of_o her_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o body_n and_o what_o she_o can_v do_v without_o it_o for_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o when_o angel_n appear_v to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o have_v no_o speech_n like_a to_o that_o of_o man_n as_o be_v bodiless_a and_o want_a instrument_n necessary_a for_o the_o frame_n thereof_o therefore_o they_o take_v man_n body_n to_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o and_o by_o they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v create_v to_o use_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o instrument_n speak_v not_o without_o a_o tongue_n as_o it_o do_v with_o one_o and_o with_o the_o other_o organ_n of_o voice_n and_o speech_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n motion_n and_o sense_n to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o have_v sundry_a instrument_n in_o the_o body_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o it_o perform_v those_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n it_o have_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o albeit_o that_o we_o can_v assign_v to_o the_o soul_n especial_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n therein_o any_o certain_a place_n of_o lodging_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enclose_v within_o any_o one_o part_n or_o within_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o by_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o by_o their_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o work_v it_o produce_v and_o in_o this_o consideration_n we_o have_v a_o goodly_a glass_n in_o wherein_o we_o may_v contemplate_v god_n that_o be_v invisible_a make_v he_o visible_a and_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o work_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o show_v itself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v and_o by_o the_o work_n which_o it_o do_v therein_o therefore_o let_v we_o propound_v unto_o ourselves_o this_o whole_a visible_a world_n as_o it_o be_v one_o great_a body_n than_o all_o the_o part_n as_o member_n thereof_o next_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o this_o great_a body_n namely_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v therein_o and_o effect_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v therein_o according_a to_o that_o order_n he_o have_v set_v therein_o as_o the_o soul_n work_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o in_o every_o member_n thereof_o thus_o do_v as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o another_o nature_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v bodily_a and_o which_o work_v therein_o and_o this_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o so_o let_v we_o mark_v withal_o by_o the_o work_v do_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n that_o effect_v they_o which_o be_v invisible_a differ_v from_o all_o this_o world_n we_o see_v as_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a which_o fill_v the_o whole_a and_o by_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o a_o soul_n in_o a_o body_n but_o in_o propound_v this_o glass_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o their_o dotage_n who_o have_v think_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n god_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o for_o thereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o some_o part_n or_o other_o thereof_o will_v always_o corrupt_v as_o we_o daily_o see_v corporal_a thing_n do_v again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o world_n do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v he_o but_o he_o all_o the_o world_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v and_o consist_v see_v then_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o this_o great_a world_n in_o which_o god_n work_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v distribute_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o he_o manife_v his_o glory_n and_o virtue_n in_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n &_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o world_n for_o first_o they_o agree_v herein_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o creature_n next_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o body_n or_o how_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o neither_o yet_o how_o it_o work_v &_o display_v therein_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o those_o diverse_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o we_o can_v with_o our_o eye_n discern_v or_o comprehend_v how_o god_n be_v throughout_o all_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o he_o display_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n how_o he_o work_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o how_o he_o guide_v govern_v and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o heavenly_a providence_n for_o if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o creature_n nor_o the_o nature_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o neither_o the_o work_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n atheist_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v his_o work_n do_v
in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v they_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v they_o not_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o conclude_v after_o that_o sort_n for_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v know_v &_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n and_o so_o because_o they_o can_v know_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n which_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o nature_n nor_o conceive_v how_o it_o be_v lodge_v and_o work_v therein_o therefore_o they_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n which_o work_v that_o in_o they_o that_o be_v there_o do_v for_o they_o see_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o show_v how_o it_o work_v by_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o behold_v the_o work_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n elsewhere_o to_o handle_v this_o more_o at_o large_a for_o this_o time_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o speech_n of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v first_o of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n already_o mention_v by_o we_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v particular_o of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o of_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o man_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o the_o action_n and_o work_v of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a sense_n chap._n 23._o aram._n the_o woorkemanship_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o element_n of_o live_a thing_n of_o plant_n metal_n and_o other_o creature_n do_v undoubted_o contain_v in_o it_o great_a miracle_n and_o very_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n which_o show_v plain_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n come_v not_o by_o fortune_n and_o at_o adventure_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v by_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o any_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o express_a and_o clear_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n then_o in_o that_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v find_v those_o great_a and_o marvelous_a virtue_n and_o property_n virtue_n which_o be_v common_o call_v animal_fw-la as_o namely_o the_o thought_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o number_n and_o of_o order_n reason_n judgement_n memory_n with_o the_o discern_a of_o honest_a thing_n from_o those_o that_o be_v dishonest_a of_o good_a thing_n from_o bad_a together_o with_o the_o election_n or_o rejection_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o we_o may_v daily_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n the_o better_a by_o that_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o transfer_v and_o to_o imprint_v in_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v thereby_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o have_v this_o image_n shine_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o and_o daily_o to_o increase_v in_o likeness_n unto_o the_o pattern_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v now_o let_v we_o follow_v that_o division_n which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v of_o the_o sundry_a faculty_n virtue_n property_n and_o office_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o animal_n vital_a and_o natural_a and_o that_o division_n also_o which_o we_o make_v of_o man_n body_n unto_o which_o many_o attribute_n three_o several_a part_n and_o call_v they_o belly_n the_o first_o and_o high_a of_o which_o they_o place_n in_o the_o head_n body_n for_o the_o animal_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o middlemost_a belly_n in_o the_o breast_n and_o stomach_n for_o the_o vital_a virtue_n and_o the_o last_o from_o the_o midriff_n to_o the_o share-bone_n for_o the_o natural_a faculty_n they_o understande_v by_o the_o first_o the_o whole_a brain_n which_o they_o divide_v also_o into_o sundry_a part_n and_o call_v they_o likewise_o belly_n and_o little_a belly_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o place_n and_o situation_n thereof_o of_o the_o goodly_a outward_a member_n wherewith_o it_o be_v beautify_v of_o the_o bone_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o of_o the_o cover_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cover_v that_o the_o brain_n may_v have_v his_o convenient_a lodging_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n it_o have_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o fortify_v and_o defend_v on_o every_o side_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o well_o against_o all_o outward_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n also_o it_o may_v have_v near_o about_o it_o all_o those_o servant_n and_o sense_n which_o it_o guide_v and_o govern_v and_o all_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_v it_o be_v charge_v with_o as_o also_o for_o the_o purge_n thereof_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o head_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o the_o head_n have_v a_o certain_a agreement_n with_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o eye_n with_o the_o celestial_a light_n therein_o as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o the_o brain_n for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n then_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v find_v all_o those_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o animal_n power_n of_o which_o i_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o speech_n and_o which_o be_v no_o action_n or_o work_n of_o a_o brutish_a nature_n whereof_o also_o it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o the_o woorkemaster_n and_o author_n thereof_o can_v be_v of_o a_o brutish_a nature_n without_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o order_n of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a and_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o teach_v we_o moreover_o that_o he_o great_o esteem_v of_o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o humane_a society_n &_o detest_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o see_v he_o have_v imprint_v in_o man_n such_o a_o image_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v deface_v &_o blot_v out_o wherefore_o although_o we_o can_v thorough_o know_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o the_o action_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o serve_v yet_o that_o which_o may_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n will_v great_o help_v to_o confirm_v more_o &_o more_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v already_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o that_o resemblance_n of_o god_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o bear_v in_o a_o very_a small_a image_n that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o thanks_n and_o refer_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n all_o those_o gift_n and_o excellent_a part_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o note_v then_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o as_o god_n manife_v more_o excellent_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o this_o great_a visible_a world_n than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o part_n more_o base_a and_o terrestrial_a heaven_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o so_o deal_v he_o with_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lodging_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n already_o name_v which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o if_o live_a creature_n and_o chief_o man_n shall_v only_o and_o bare_o apprehend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o they_o without_o any_o imagination_n thought_n or_o consideration_n of_o they_o thereby_o to_o know_v how_o to_o choose_v or_o reject_v they_o as_o they_o may_v be_v either_o profitable_a or_o hurtful_a it_o will_v not_o be_v great_o profitable_a to_o have_v they_o present_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v join_v unto_o they_o another_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v much_o more_o
sentence_n &_o judgement_n among_o man_n in_o all_o deliberation_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n especial_o when_o the_o controversy_n of_o discern_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n good_a from_o bad_a &_o what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v what_o to_o be_v flee_v now_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o chief_o cause_v this_o great_a diversity_n we_o have_v first_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o composition_n complexion_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n body_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v sick_a also_o the_o age_n strength_n or_o weakness_n the_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n thereof_o common_a custom_n the_o present_a disposition_n of_o vade_v quality_n engender_v by_o nourishment_n time_n and_o place_n with_o those_o action_n and_o thing_n that_o may_v outward_o happen_v to_o the_o body_n for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o understanding_n and_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v great_a help_n or_o hindrance_n according_a as_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o dispose_v body_n and_o that_o the_o manner_n follow_v the_o complexion_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n for_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o nature_n thereof_o with_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v they_o agree_v well_o together_o that_o the_o one_o take_v much_o of_o the_o other_o either_o to_o good_a or_o bad_a purpose_n according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o affect_v concern_v the_o soul_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v therein_o all_o the_o affection_n beside_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o understanding_n whether_o it_o be_v slow_a and_o heavy_a or_o quick_a and_o light_a and_o of_o a_o ready_a conceit_n and_o discourse_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v sharp_a or_o dull_a again_o consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o teach_n and_o instruction_n which_o it_o have_v have_v what_o opinion_n be_v already_o root_v in_o it_o &_o what_o persuasion_n have_v forestall_v it_o as_o also_o how_o far_o the_o behaviour_n custom_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o can_v prevail_v with_o it_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n great_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o procure_v not_o only_a diversity_n but_o also_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n sentence_n and_o will_n of_o man_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o change_v and_o rechange_v so_o often_o insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o differ_v and_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o every_o one_o also_o to_o himself_o for_o we_o have_v daily_a trial_n in_o ourselves_o that_o wee-change_n our_o opinion_n from_o hour_n to_o hour_n and_o minute_n to_o minute_n insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v now_o approve_v determine_v and_o set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a decree_n we_o condemn_v and_o reject_v it_o by_o and_o by_o after_o and_o utter_o overthrow_v it_o and_o contrariwise_o we_o approve_v and_o ratify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o condemn_v and_o refuse_v whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o note_v according_a to_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o it_o discourse_n for_o there_o be_v discourse_n wherein_o reason_n go_v on_o by_o degree_n in_o continual_a order_n one_o discourse_n always_o follow_v another_o by_o consider_v and_o examine_v whatsoever_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o so_o a_o certain_a and_o sound_o judgement_n there_o of_o may_v be_v render_v afterward_o again_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o discourse_v wherein_o reason_n do_v not_o only_o run_v amain_o but_o withal_o skip_v hither_o &_o thither_o as_o though_o it_o take_v here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a taste_v only_o of_o thing_n very_o slight_o &_o by_o the_o way_n as_o bee_n that_o fly_v from_o one_o flower_n to_o another_o &_o leave_v other_o between_o untouched_a which_o course_n while_o reason_n take_v it_o omit_v some_o step_n or_o other_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o trace_v and_o that_o either_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o right_a path_n it_o ought_v to_o follow_v or_o because_o it_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o stay_v about_o that_o which_o it_o pass_v by_o or_o because_o it_o delight_v not_o or_o be_v not_o dispose_v so_o to_o do_v moreover_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n understanding_n for_o sharp_a wit_n sound_o to_o the_o bottom_n that_o matter_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o wise_a and_o subtle_a head_n even_o by_o small_a conjecture_n far_o fetch_v conceive_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v after_o and_o attain_v thereunto_o there_o be_v some_o also_o of_o such_o great_a spirit_n that_o conceive_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twickle_a of_o a_o eye_n and_o at_o one_o look_v behold_v all_o that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v a_o ready_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n their_o memory_n like_a to_o a_o open_a treasury_n a_o quick_a consideration_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o sound_o remembrance_n for_o if_o the_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n be_v slow_a or_o the_o memory_n shut_v up_o or_o if_o consideration_n cease_v or_o recordation_n be_v weak_a the_o discourse_n will_v be_v backward_o and_o fall_v out_o but_o bad_o as_o it_o be_v with_o child_n and_o those_o that_o be_v very_o age_v with_o sick_a folk_n and_o those_o that_o have_v their_o mind_n trouble_v discourse_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o discourse_n in_o the_o mind_n tend_v either_o to_o the_o invention_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n seek_v for_o and_o if_o he_o attain_v not_o to_o his_o end_n it_o be_v either_o because_o he_o take_v not_o the_o way_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v as_o they_o that_o know_v not_o what_o way_n to_o follow_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o diverse_a mean_n or_o because_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o good_a but_o full_a of_o darkness_n or_o through_o some_o perturbation_n that_o trouble_v it_o for_o a_o time_n as_o when_o the_o affection_n be_v much_o move_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o cogitation_n which_o trouble_n and_o hinder_v one_o another_o there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o go_v on_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o that_o thing_n they_o seek_v after_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o that_o be_v too_o much_o move_v and_o that_o have_v a_o very_a hasty_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n for_o these_o man_n go_v beyond_o the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v find_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o chief_a matter_n behind_o they_o fall_v into_o unnecessary_a and_o by_o matter_n into_o foolish_a trifle_n and_o strange_a thing_n without_o all_o compass_n of_o reason_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o discourse_n be_v begin_v fantasy_n be_v present_o to_o be_v bridle_v and_o keep_v in_o and_o the_o inquisition_n also_o of_o memory_n to_o the_o end_n the_o understanding_n may_v commodious_o take_v hold_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o that_o no_o such_o hasty_a and_o light_a commotion_n carry_v it_o away_o and_o so_o cause_v it_o to_o loose_v all_o wherein_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o understanding_n as_o it_o do_v with_o a_o hound_n that_o be_v in_o chase_n for_o if_o he_o can_v by_o scent_n find_v out_o the_o game_n he_o seek_v or_o if_o after_o he_o have_v find_v it_o &_o be_v in_o chase_n he_o fall_v to_o hunt_v riot_n or_o if_o he_o give_v in_o either_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n or_o because_o he_o be_v spend_v or_o because_o the_o course_n be_v too_o long_o he_o shall_v never_o take_v the_o pray_v for_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o field_n but_o lose_v it_o without_o recovery_n comparison_n so_o in_o these_o discourse_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o we_o speak_v there_o be_v other_o also_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v already_o mention_v who_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o slow_a spirit_n and_o the_o matter_n they_o search_v for_o be_v far_o off_o and_o hard_a to_o find_v have_v not_o vigour_n nor_o force_n sufficient_a to_o attain_v unto_o they_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o happen_v to_o some_o not_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n and_o quickness_n of_o spirit_n as_o because_o they_o be_v common_o idle_a and_o slothful_a as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v attentive_a and_o can_v away_o to_o occupy_v their_o mind_n when_o they_o shall_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o learn_v there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o who_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o their_o body_n then_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o attend_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o desire_n thereof_o
word_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o darkness_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v with_o it_o keep_v man_n from_o have_v any_o sound_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v and_o kindle_v again_o in_o he_o this_o divine_a and_o perfect_a life_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a renovation_n as_o if_o he_o create_v he_o anew_o give_v he_o a_o mind_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n and_o a_o will_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o embrace_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o think_v we_o be_v to_o note_v and_o learn_v concern_v the_o mean_n that_o bring_v we_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v and_o account_v for_o true_a let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v enrich_v in_o measure_n with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v final_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o inquisition_n and_o search_v out_o of_o truth_n which_o be_v contemplation_n that_o follow_v judgement_n as_o judgement_n follow_v reason_n and_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v thou_o achitob_n take_v upon_o thou_o to_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n subject_a and_o so_o end_v all_o speech_n of_o this_o day_n work_v concern_v understanding_n that_o afterward_o we_o may_v look_v particular_o into_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n and_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o that_o true_a and_o divine_a contemplation_n which_o we_o look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n chap._n 32._o achitob._n i_o be_v much_o trouble_v oftentimes_o about_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o two_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o seek_v to_o find_v what_o difference_n or_o agreement_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o see_v that_o many_o time_n i_o see_v one_o of_o they_o take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o also_o oppose_v as_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o spirit_n in_o the_o end_n i_o learn_v of_o skilful_a man_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n soul_n to_o signify_v man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v have_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n namely_o the_o humane_a sense_n and_o those_o other_o power_n and_o virtue_n both_o animal_n and_o natural_a of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o must_v understand_v thereby_o whatsoever_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o which_o guide_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o consist_v his_o good_a and_o felicity_n moreover_o we_o may_v see_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 6._o the_o word_n soul_n take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o word_n flesh_n take_v therefore_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n we_o understand_v thereby_o not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o it_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o perverse_a desire_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o our_o god_n use_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n he_o dispense_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o always_o keep_v that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v use_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o for_o as_o moses_n testify_v he_o first_o create_v it_o of_o nothing_o then_o have_v create_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o nature_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o work_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o a_o form_n and_o so_o polish_n it_o by_o degree_n and_o day_n by_o day_n at_o length_n he_o set_v it_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o we_o see_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o he_o work_v work_n he_o begin_v always_o at_o the_o base_a and_o least_o thing_n and_o so_o go_v on_o increase_a augment_v and_o ascend_v up_o until_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o their_o perfection_n whereof_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n principal_o in_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o plant_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n from_o which_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o when_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a plant_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ground_n it_o take_v root_n therein_o and_o then_o come_v forth_o increase_a daily_o until_o it_o come_v to_o those_o bound_n that_o be_v allot_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o creator_n which_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v because_o it_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n but_o then_o daily_o fall_v to_o decay_v until_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v and_o return_v to_o the_o element_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o of_o man_n for_o what_o be_v his_o beginning_n and_o what_o be_v his_o conception_n nativity_n childhood_n adolescency_n youth_n man_n estate_n and_o then_o old-age_n we_o see_v how_o small_a his_o beginning_n be_v and_o how_o he_o grow_v step_n by_o step_n and_o from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o to_o his_o full_a strength_n as_o plant_n do_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o near_a he_o draw_v to_o old-age_n the_o more_o he_o fade_v and_o decay_v until_o he_o come_v to_o death_n whereby_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o beginning_n so_o have_v he_o appoint_v he_o limit_n unto_o which_o he_o may_v ascend_v up_o until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o high_a and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v he_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o can_v not_o befall_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o bigness_n see_v it_o be_v not_o corporal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v neither_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o death_n see_v it_o be_v immortal_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v resolve_v as_o the_o body_n may_v to_o return_v into_o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o take_v but_o it_o abide_v always_o in_o that_o substance_n and_o nature_n which_o first_o it_o have_v because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o seed_n of_o which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o perfect_a and_o how_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v great_a in_o one_o age_n then_o in_o a_o other_o themselves_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o infant_n be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n no_o man_n can_v perceive_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o use_v any_o other_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o he_o then_o that_o which_o heretofore_o we_o call_v the_o vegetative_a or_o nourish_a faculty_n by_o which_o he_o be_v nourish_v as_o plant_n be_v after_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n like_o to_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o though_o he_o have_v only_o a_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n as_o they_o have_v then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o he_o grow_v from_o one_o age_n to_o a_o other_o those_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o differ_v from_o beast_n appear_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n in_o substance_n nor_o any_o other_o sense_n and_o mind_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n than_o he_o have_v when_o it_o first_o move_v as_o also_o he_o have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o this_o come_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o instrument_n it_o have_v in_o
the_o body_n which_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o man_n hinder_v it_o from_o do_v that_o which_o it_o do_v by_o they_o in_o other_o age_n growth_n beside_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v it_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o as_o he_o have_v join_v it_o unto_o the_o body_n which_o have_v his_o degree_n of_o growth_n so_o the_o soul_n have_v some_o agreement_n therewith_o in_o this_o respect_n touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o her_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n if_o god_n deal_v so_o with_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n seem_v in_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a to_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o plant_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n nor_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infancy_n nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o show_v very_o well_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o have_v certain_a virtue_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o soul_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o age_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o property_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v always_o like_a to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o plant_n and_o beast_n in_o who_o soul_n we_o can_v perceive_v no_o more_o change_n in_o the_o end_n and_o when_o they_o grow_v up_o then_o in_o their_o beginning_n and_o first_o birth_n according_a then_o to_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o god_n daily_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v his_o child_n he_o do_v not_o communicate_v all_o at_o once_o unto_o they_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n as_o he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a and_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v of_o john_n baptist_n 80._o that_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o according_a as_o he_o grow_v in_o age_n god_n increase_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v he_o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o when_o we_o have_v profit_v well_o in_o his_o school_n so_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o and_o instruct_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o easy_o attain_v to_o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o inquiry_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o to_o contemplation_n which_o follow_v judgement_n as_o judgement_n follow_v reason_n and_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o contemplation_n for_o reason_n discourse_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o election_n that_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o which_o it_o take_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o contemplation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o settle_a behold_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o reason_n and_o receive_v with_o approbation_n by_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o disputation_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v certain_a and_o clear_a now_o all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n proceed_v from_o the_o convenience_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v and_o he_o who_o it_o do_v please_v and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n then_o truth_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o natural_o desire_v knowledge_n and_o skill_n account_v science_n to_o be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n and_o ignorance_n to_o be_v full_a of_o shame_n yea_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o very_a ill_a thing_n to_o be_v deceive_v wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o knowledge_n be_v more_o true_a and_o certain_a so_o do_v the_o spirit_n receive_v great_a pleasure_n and_o when_o it_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n it_o delight_v great_o therein_o and_o if_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o touch_v by_o we_o it_o can_v not_o find_v the_o truth_n so_o certain_o as_o it_o desire_v yet_o it_o take_v singular_a pleasure_n in_o approach_v so_o near_o unto_o it_o as_o it_o can_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o more_o certain_a the_o truth_n be_v which_o it_o know_v it_o be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o it_o especial_o when_o it_o know_v the_o true_a spring_n and_o first_o cause_n thereof_o therefore_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n delight_v more_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o resemble_v they_o most_o of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a nature_n they_o be_v yea_o more_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o celestial_a contrariwise_o the_o more_o earthly_a vile_a and_o abject_a they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o will_v they_o delight_v in_o mortal_a base_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n and_o despise_v such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a value_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o philosopher_n have_v esteem_v more_o of_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o riches_n then_o of_o kingdom_n and_o great_a riches_n be_v provoke_v and_o prick_v thereunto_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n which_o their_o spirit_n take_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v revel_v unto_o they_o therein_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v that_o ambitious_a man_n delight_v more_o in_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n than_o they_o will_v do_v at_o leastwise_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n in_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o philosopher_n a_o coverous_a man_n please_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o tell_v and_o behold_v his_o crown_n then_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o ambitious_a covetous_a and_o voluptuous_a man_n and_o such_o like_a do_v common_o deride_v those_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o learning_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o contemplation_n of_o those_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n or_o if_o they_o prefer_v great_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o condition_n before_o other_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v pearl_n cast_v before_o swine_n which_o be_v not_o value_v as_o they_o be_v worth_a but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o know_v they_o and_o their_o value_n now_o if_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v oftentimes_o willing_o abandon_v all_o their_o good_n that_o they_o may_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o humane_a philosophy_n &_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v know_v thereby_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o some_o doubt_v and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o thing_n what_o ought_v christian_n to_o do_v when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o divine_a philosophy_n and_o wisdom_n the_o treasure_n of_o which_o be_v open_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v without_o all_o comparision_n far_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o science_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o other_o truth_n thing_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v great_a deal_n more_o profound_a excellent_a and_o more_o worthy_a of_o contemplation_n and_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o give_v some_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v well_o of_o they_o yea_o far_o better_a than_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o for_o a_o little_a true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o doctrine_n we_o receive_v singular_a delight_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o sweet_a consolation_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o much_o great_a the_o pleasure_n will_v be_v when_o the_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v great_a if_o then_o this_o small_a taste_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o this_o world_n of_o these_o delicacy_n and_o spiritual_a delight_n bring_v unto_o we_o such_o singular_a joy_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v how_o great_a it_o will_v be_v in_o that_o most_o happy_a contemplation_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v whereas_o here_o we_o see_v he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n life_n and_o
may_v more_o easy_o take_v hold_v then_o in_o another_o that_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o phlegmatic_a or_o melancholic_a man_n according_a as_o the_o humour_n which_o rule_n in_o they_o dispose_n and_o incline_v they_o more_o to_o be_v carry_v with_o one_o affection_n rather_o than_o with_o another_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o choleric_a complexion_n as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o dry_a nature_n so_o their_o affection_n be_v more_o sudden_a burn_a and_o violent_a like_a to_o fire_n phlegmatic_a and_o melancholy_a person_n as_o they_o be_v cold_a so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o move_v but_o be_v more_o slow_a and_o heavy_a and_o have_v also_o other_o inclination_n and_o other_o affection_n and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v sanguine_a be_v of_o the_o best_a temperature_n so_o their_o affection_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o cheerful_a &_o more_o temperate_a and_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a mixtion_n of_o bodily_a quality_n so_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o of_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o saculty_n and_o affection_n therefore_o also_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n physic_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o physician_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v almost_o one_o &_o the_o same_o method_n and_o observe_v a_o like_a order_n in_o their_o art_n &_o practice_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o subject_n propound_v unto_o they_o insomuch_o that_o look_v what_o the_o one_o do_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o other_o be_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o soul_n such_o thing_n be_v apply_v as_o best_a agree_v with_o their_o several_a nature_n wherein_o they_o may_v further_o eke_v other_o work_v great_o observe_v that_o end_n at_o which_o both_o of_o they_o aim_n which_o to_o the_o one_o be_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v that_o the_o one_o may_v help_v the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o temperant_fw-la hardly_o will_v the_o soul_n be_v &_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v intemperate_a the_o body_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v temperant_fw-la therefore_o also_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_a physician_n for_o the_o body_n appoint_v man_n diet_n both_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n and_o also_o for_o the_o recovery_n &_o restore_v thereof_o again_o but_o also_o spiritual_a physician_n do_v the_o like_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n health_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o bodily_a sobriety_n will_v serve_v great_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o this_o cause_n not_o only_o ordinary_a sobriety_n &_o moderation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n 34._o be_v so_o great_o recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o fast_n also_o 3._o which_o be_v more_o strict_a abstinence_n be_v very_o profitable_a yea_o necessary_a oftentimes_o according_a to_o time_n 18._o place_n and_o person_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o tame_v and_o humble_a the_o flesh_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o keep_v in_o &_o less_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n which_o thereby_o be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o attend_v to_o every_o good_a work_n &_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a &_o celestial_a thing_n 26._o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o holy_a man_n fast_v often_o whereof_o we_o have_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o bodily_a physician_n shall_v know_v well_o the_o temperature_n &_o complexion_n of_o man_n body_n 16._o and_o their_o nature_n their_o health_n and_o disease_n also_o with_o their_o convenient_a and_o apt_a remedy_n so_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o spiritual_a physician_n shall_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n of_o their_o faculty_n power_n &_o affection_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v their_o health_n and_o of_o vice_n which_o be_v their_o disease_n together_o with_o those_o medicine_n &_o remedy_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n &_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o for_o the_o diminution_n &_o abolish_n of_o vice_n for_o without_o this_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v good_a physician_n but_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o they_o make_v the_o disease_n worse_o or_o in_o steed_n of_o cure_v the_o sick_a person_n kill_v they_o outright_o but_o we_o must_v yet_o draw_v more_o instruction_n out_o of_o this_o matter_n here_o offer_v unto_o us._n for_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v concern_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o concern_v the_o health_n &_o disease_n of_o they_o both_o or_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o physician_n to_o follow_v a_o good_a method_n in_o their_o art_n &_o practice_v for_o the_o heal_v of_o their_o patient_n i_o say_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o physician_n both_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n all_o but_o even_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o for_o if_o we_o be_v all_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o corporal_a physic_n i_o mean_v not_o such_o skill_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o that_o make_v public_a profession_n thereof_o to_o all_o but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o health_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v easy_o avoid_v many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n whereinto_o we_o fall_v daily_o for_o want_n of_o good_a diet_n good_a government_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o may_v either_o retain_v we_o in_o health_n or_o restore_v it_o quick_o unto_o we_o when_o it_o be_v somewhat_o alter_v or_o impeach_v moreover_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o advantage_n beside_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o disease_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o keep_v and_o govern_v ourselves_o more_o moderate_o and_o wise_o and_o obey_v the_o physicians_n counsel_n the_o better_a because_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o of_o the_o danger_n whereinto_o we_o may_v fall_v or_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o avoid_v we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o soul_n physic_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o necessary_a for_o we_o not_o only_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v know_v daily_o better_o and_o better_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v his_o order_n as_o also_o what_o there_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o what_o be_v that_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v bring_v into_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o sin_n be_v cause_n of_o that_o excess_n death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o which_o our_o body_n be_v make_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o disease_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o which_o afterward_o bring_v death_n to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o excess_n that_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n thereof_o and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o god_n create_v the_o same_o and_o as_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o one_o help_v to_o spoil_v another_o whereas_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o pleasant_a harmony_n and_o concord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o bodily_a quality_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o of_o the_o quality_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n have_v put_v nor_o only_o into_o our_o soul_n but_o into_o our_o body_n also_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o prick_n and_o mean_n to_o incite_v and_o to_o lead_v we_o unto_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o although_o we_o may_v learn_v somewhat_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o of_o the_o conveniency_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v answerable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o other_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o
the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n see_v the_o one_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o other_o through_o that_o mutual_a agreement_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o with_o another_o now_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v prosecute_v our_o speech_n begin_v concern_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v full_o understand_v this_o goodly_a and_o large_a matter_n which_o may_v procure_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o life_n and_o death_n and_o first_o i_o think_v we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o power_n to_o desire_v that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n namely_o natural_a inclination_n action_n habit_n and_o affection_n this_o shall_v be_v then_o aser_n the_o subject_n of_o thy_o discourse_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o day_n work_n the_o sixth_o day_n worke._n of_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o desire_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o first_o of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o self-love_n and_o the_o unrulinesse_n thereof_o chap._n 41._o aser_n all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v breed_v of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n she_o have_v receive_v power_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v now_o concern_v the_o faculty_n of_o know_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n part_n thereof_o of_o which_o we_o have_v entreat_v heretofore_o knowledge_n we_o find_v three_o thing_n worthy_a of_o diligent_a consideration_n namely_o natural_a principle_n action_n and_o habit_n get_v by_o long_a custom_n we_o may_v remember_v those_o sundry_a degree_n which_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o how_o by_o this_o faculty_n it_o do_v not_o only_o know_v simple_a and_o particular_a thing_n as_o beast_n do_v but_o also_o compound_v and_o join_v they_o together_o how_o it_o compare_v one_o with_o another_o separate_v they_o and_o discourse_v upon_o they_o final_o how_o it_o judge_v and_o either_o approve_v or_o refuse_v they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v action_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v from_o those_o notice_n and_o natural_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v therein_o now_o if_o these_o action_n be_v sudden_a and_o pass_v light_o so_o that_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o stay_v in_o they_o nor_o acquaint_v itself_o with_o they_o the_o bare_a and_o simple_a name_n of_o action_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o mind_n do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n often_o muse_v much_o upon_o it_o call_v it_o often_o to_o memory_n and_o accustome_v itself_o thereunto_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n imprint_v in_o it_o and_o thereby_o the_o mind_n become_v prompt_a and_o ready_a in_o regard_n of_o thelong_a continuance_n therein_o then_o do_v these_o action_n take_v the_o name_n of_o habit_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o often_o repeat_v and_o reiterate_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v make_v more_o skilful_a and_o ready_a and_o the_o spirit_n more_o fit_a and_o apt_a to_o perform_v those_o exercise_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o and_o wherein_o they_o have_v continue_v so_o that_o such_o a_o habit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o action_n there_o of_o be_v govern_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v in_o the_o will_n desire_n and_o in_o that_o power_n o_o desire_v which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v namely_o natural_a inclination_n action_n habit_n and_o affection_n which_o intermingle_v themselves_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o as_o nature_n itself_o be_v consider_v as_o god_n have_v create_v she_o but_o as_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v through_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o disorder_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n have_v bring_v unto_o they_o affection_n but_o let_v we_o first_o speak_v of_o natural_a inclination_n and_o then_o we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n as_o therefore_o the_o mind_n have_v his_o natural_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n so_o the_o will_n have_v her_o natural_a inclination_n and_o affection_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a as_o they_o be_v take_v from_o that_o first_o nature_n create_v of_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o at_o any_o time_n be_v wicked_a if_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n in_o they_o proceed_v from_o nature_n corrupt_v which_o afterward_o breed_v in_o we_o such_o inclination_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v altogether_o evil_a and_o damnable_a we_o love_v ourselves_o natural_o our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o kinsfolk_n and_o our_o friend_n yea_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o incline_v to_o this_o love_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v man_n but_o not_o deserve_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v account_v and_o take_v for_o beast_n no_o not_o for_o the_o wild_a most_o savage_a and_o venomous_a beast_n that_o can_v be_v for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n what_o great_a inclination_n &_o affection_n there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o towards_o their_o little_a one_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n make_v a_o beaderoll_n of_o the_o vice_n and_o sin_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v most_o vicious_a and_o execrable_a and_o as_o it_o be_v monster_n of_o nature_n 2._o he_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n 3_o which_o indeed_o can_v be_v clean_o root_v out_o of_o any_o nature_n live_v unless_o it_o be_v altogether_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a for_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v coward_n all_o his_o creature_n and_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o shine_v in_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o affection_n of_o love_n shall_v not_o love_v their_o own_o blood_n and_o their_o like_a especial_o man_n wherefore_o if_o this_o love_n and_o this_o affection_n be_v well_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v vicious_a that_o contrariwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v as_o monster_n those_o man_n that_o want_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v this_o love_n and_o affection_n in_o his_o law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v thereby_o but_o he_o approve_v it_o &_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 43._o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o when_o this_o love_n &_o affection_n be_v disorder_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o vicious_a but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o sin_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v well_o order_v &_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o will_n &_o law_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n and_o through_o he_o nor_o consequent_o our_o wife_n nor_o our_o child_n nor_o our_o friend_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoeur_fw-fr whereas_o clean_o contrariwise_o we_o set_v god_n aside_o and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o ourselves_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o love_n and_o affection_n be_v now_o so_o unruly_a through_o sin_n be_v so_o violent_a in_o we_o that_o it_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o love_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a work_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n unto_o we_o then_o god_n affection_n for_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v resist_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o our_o evil_a affection_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o bridle_v they_o satan_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n let_v they_o loose_a &_o not_o only_o give_v we_o over_o to_o follow_v our_o perverse_a and_o vicious_a affection_n with_o full_a sway_n and_o liberty_n but_o also_o provoke_v and_o thrust_v we_o forward_o with_o great_a vehemency_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o love_n and_o affection_n a_o man_n may_v carry_v towards_o creature_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o and_o with_o what_o fury_n and_o rage_n he_o may_v be_v lead_v against_o they_o that_o resist_v his_o disorder_a affection_n see_v he_o carry_v such_o a_o affection_n towards_o god_n his_o creator_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v
in_o the_o latter_a time_n 2._o say_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v selfe-lover_n and_o have_v set_v down_o this_o disorder_a love_n as_o the_o root_n after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o branch_n &_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a buy_v mind_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o they_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o express_o mention_v haier_n of_o god_n 1._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o love_n of_o man_n be_v towards_o themselves_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o unruly_a &_o disorder_v for_o man_n shall_v love_v himself_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o also_o his_o life_n &_o be_v which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o he_o &_o that_o bless_a estate_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o that_o good_a wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o shall_v love_v no_o other_o thing_n nor_o otherwise_o but_o the_o great_a excess_n that_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o that_o love_n which_o ought_v natural_o to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o also_o to_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o that_o it_o overthrow_v and_o confound_v all_o heavenly_a order_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n nevertheless_o when_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o love_n and_o affection_n be_v moderate_a in_o we_o although_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v never_o so_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n will_n yet_o be_v they_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o our_o other_o natural_a affection_n and_o friendship_n be_v which_o we_o bear_v towards_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o provide_v always_o that_o they_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o faith_n and_o true_a love_n and_o kind_z with_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v in_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n towards_o their_o son_n john_n and_o in_o so_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n as_o have_v love_v both_o themselves_o and_o they_o according_a to_o god_n 22._o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o abraham_n for_o out_o of_o all_o question_n if_o ever_o father_n love_v his_o child_n he_o love_v his_o son_n isaac_n but_o he_o show_v evident_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o love_v he_o with_o the_o love_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o common_o we_o love_v our_o child_n but_o he_o love_v he_o also_o in_o god_n towards_o who_o yet_o his_o love_n be_v far_o great_a see_v he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o when_o â—he_n so_o command_v it_o but_o although_o this_o natural_a love_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a in_o we_o as_o in_o these_o holy_a man_n but_o that_o still_o there_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o some_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o because_o of_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v by_o inheritance_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o love_v for_o through_o his_o mercy_n he_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n which_o evermore_o accompany_v our_o desire_n and_o will_n as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n albeit_o these_o natural_a affection_n be_v too_o unclean_a in_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o displease_v he_o as_o inhumanity_n and_o cruelty_n do_v that_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o other_o &_o which_o do_v utter_o dispossess_v man_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o other_o natural_a inclination_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o be_v by_o nature_n incline_v to_o civil_a justice_n some_o to_o liberality_n and_o other_o to_o such_o like_a virtue_n vice_n now_o if_o these_o inclination_n be_v well_o guide_v they_o be_v goodly_a seed_n of_o virtue_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o order_v and_o rule_v they_o corrupt_v &_o degenerate_a yeâ—_n they_o turn_v into_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o virtue_n for_o justice_n which_o be_v never_o without_o moderation_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o over_o great_a rigour_n or_o into_o cruelty_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o many_o who_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o severity_n which_o many_o time_n be_v very_o necessary_a injustice_n become_v so_o rigorous_a and_o extreme_a that_o their_o seve_o ritie_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o virtue_n be_v turn_v into_o cruelty_n the_o like_a may_v be_v â—aid_v of_o other_o inclination_n and_o affection_n now_o that_o which_o befall_v these_o inclination_n be_v procure_v also_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n which_o have_v acertaine_a agreement_n with_o the_o affection_n for_o a_o sanguine_a man_n in_o who_o nature_n blood_n bear_v great_a sway_n among_o the_o other_o humour_n and_o quality_n will_v natural_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o love_v to_o joy_n to_o liberality_n and_o to_o such_o other_o affection_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n but_o if_o this_o complexion_n be_v not_o moderate_v and_o well_o guide_v it_o will_v easy_o pass_v measure_n in_o every_o affection_n so_o that_o it_o will_v fall_v into_o foolish_a and_o unlawful_a love_n into_o excessive_a and_o unmeasurable_a joy_n and_o into_o prodigality_n in_o steed_n of_o follow_a liberality_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n for_o their_o part_n in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v seed_n and_o provocation_n either_o to_o virtue_n or_o to_o vice_n according_a to_o that_o correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o other_o disease_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o disease_n engender_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o humour_n that_o be_v in_o it_o according_a to_o their_o change_n mingle_v and_o corruption_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o affection_n thereof_o for_o as_o good_a natural_a humour_n become_v evil_a by_o corruption_n that_o seize_v upon_o they_o and_o turn_v that_o health_n which_o before_o they_o afford_v into_o disease_n so_o the_o inclination_n and_o natural_a affection_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n be_v turn_v into_o vice_n and_o into_o their_o seed_n through_o that_o corruption_n which_o sin_n bring_v unto_o they_o behold_v then_o what_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o those_o natural_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n &_o in_o the_o desire_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o action_n thereof_o namely_o to_o will_n and_o not_o to_o will_v &_o to_o suspend_v and_o stay_v her_o action_n and_o to_o command_v over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o appetite_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v large_o entreat_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o will._n wherefore_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o habit_n of_o which_o thou_o shall_v now_o discourse_v amana_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o of_o what_o force_v it_o be_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n chap._n 42._o amana_n if_o a_o man_n will_v learn_v any_o occupation_n he_o prove_v not_o a_o woorkeman_n the_o first_o day_n but_o learn_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o begin_v to_o labour_v therein_o afterward_o by_o long_a continuance_n and_o custom_n he_o grow_v more_o ready_a in_o his_o art_n and_o practise_v it_o with_o great_a facility_n and_o ease_n a_o painter_n wax_v expert_a in_o his_o science_n by_o often_o paint_v and_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o labour_v by_o long_a continuance_n become_v more_o steady_a more_o ready_a and_o able_a so_o that_o he_o can_v handle_v his_o pencil_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o be_v far_o more_o expert_a therein_o then_o he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o may_v note_v the_o like_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o action_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o incontinent_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v their_o just_a time_n and_o be_v come_v as_o a_o man_n
will_v note_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o if_o the_o face_n wax_v pale_a through_o fear_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o can_v be_v inflame_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v read_v rather_o than_o pale_a but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o nature_n will_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n she_o send_v unto_o it_o from_o all_o part_n succour_n of_o heat_n and_o blood_n to_o encourage_v it_o the_o more_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a warm_a blood_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v natural_o the_o great_a coward_n courage_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a token_n of_o courage_n when_o the_o face_n be_v pale_a through_o fear_n then_o when_o it_o wax_v red_a for_o this_o cause_n cato_n mislike_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v become_v pale_a in_o the_o face_n through_o shame_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v red_a and_o that_o a_o soldier_n shall_v look_v red_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v pale_a for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o impudency_n in_o a_o child_n not_o to_o blush_v for_o shame_n so_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o cowardliness_n in_o a_o man_n of_o war_n to_o look_v read_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o any_o danger_n therefore_o a_o pale_a countenance_n show_v that_o the_o blood_n and_o natural_a heat_n be_v go_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o strengthen_v it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v read_v that_o argue_v that_o the_o blood_n and_o heat_n be_v not_o much_o go_v inward_a to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n whereupon_o it_o be_v make_v more_o weak_a and_o so_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o be_v great_a and_o the_o tremble_a much_o more_o and_o because_o the_o blood_n and_o natural_a heat_n mount_v upward_o in_o stead_n of_o descend_v therefore_o do_v the_o face_n look_v red_a which_o argue_v want_n of_o courage_n and_o a_o faint_a heart_n as_o it_o befall_v the_o babylonian_n who_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n at_o the_o come_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o god_n will_v give_v they_o over_o into_o their_o hander_n we_o may_v also_o refer_v this_o redness_n and_o inflammation_n of_o visage_n to_o the_o pain_n and_o grief_n which_o they_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o when_o one_o be_v press_v with_o grief_n his_o countenance_n be_v read_v and_o fiery_a because_o man_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o face_n be_v red_a through_o fear_n for_o the_o reason_n set_v down_o by_o we_o so_o if_o the_o natural_a heat_n leave_v the_o heart_n and_o go_v downward_o the_o fear_n be_v not_o only_o increase_v but_o it_o bring_v withal_o a_o looseness_n of_o the_o belly_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o fear_n that_o liviathan_n bring_v upon_o man_n 16._o that_o the_o mighty_a tremble_v at_o his_o majesty_n and_o purge_v themselves_o through_o his_o mooving_n that_o be_v through_o fear_n of_o he_o hereupon_o a_o heathen_a poet_n when_o he_o will_v note_v a_o fearful_a and_o dastardly_a fellow_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o heel_n soul_n now_o if_o fear_n move_v all_o the_o body_n in_o this_o sort_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o great_o move_v also_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n for_o it_o so_o trouble_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o confound_v all_o the_o thought_n thereof_o as_o we_o may_v try_v by_o this_o that_o many_o time_n the_o least_o fancy_n of_o evil_n that_o enter_v into_o our_o brain_n be_v enough_o to_o trouble_v the_o mind_n very_o much_o for_o as_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n bear_v great_a sway_n over_o the_o affection_n so_o they_o show_v what_o power_n they_o have_v chief_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o sure_o among_o all_o live_a creature_n none_o have_v such_o a_o confuse_a fear_n or_o be_v more_o amaze_v therewith_o then_o man_n be_v therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o no_o misery_n be_v great_a no_o bondage_n more_o shameful_a servile_a or_o vile_a than_o fear_n be_v for_o it_o make_v man_n very_a abject_n flatterer_n and_o suspicious_a and_o so_o daunt_v their_o courage_n that_o it_o leave_v they_o as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a yea_o cause_v they_o sometime_o to_o despair_v utter_o so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v image_n destitute_a of_o counsel_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o help_v themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v often_o mention_v of_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o like_o water_n for_o fear_n 9_o or_o that_o melt_v like_o wax_n and_o in_o jeremy_n it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v wonder_v for_o true_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o possess_v with_o fear_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v incline_v thereunto_o by_o nature_n but_o above_o all_o if_o god_n terrify_v he_o a_o man_n may_v well_o exhort_v he_o to_o boldness_n and_o to_o take_v courage_n unto_o he_o and_o allege_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v to_o strengthen_v he_o against_o fear_n but_o it_o will_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n therefore_o one_o say_v very_o well_o that_o no_o harness_n can_v be_v find_v which_o be_v able_a to_o encourage_v fear_n and_o to_o make_v it_o hardy_a for_o if_o any_o armourer_n have_v the_o skill_n to_o make_v such_o harness_n they_o shall_v want_v no_o customer_n but_o only_o god_n be_v able_a to_o arm_v we_o against_o this_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v or_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o send_v fear_n or_o boldness_n as_o please_v he_o for_o although_o he_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o the_o mean_n also_o that_o lead_v thereunto_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o subject_v himself_o to_o all_o those_o mean_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n but_o have_v always_o reserve_v in_o his_o power_n both_o fear_n and_o faintness_n of_o heart_n and_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n which_o be_v their_o contrary_n boldness_n for_o assurance_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o trust_n whereby_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o danger_n against_o evilles_n that_o threaten_v we_o and_o come_v near_o we_o and_o boldness_n be_v a_o confidence_n which_o prick_v forward_o the_o courage_n either_o to_o repulse_v evilles_n or_o to_o follow_v after_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v excellent_a and_o hard_a to_o obtain_v therefore_o when_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o punish_v man_n he_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n who_o he_o will_v destroy_v cause_v they_o to_o tremble_v and_o to_o fly_v for_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o joshua_n where_o rahab_n speak_v to_o the_o spy_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v send_v to_o jericho_n 9_o use_v these_o word_n i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o this_o land_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o be_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n faint_a because_o of_o you_o contrariwise_o our_o god_n heartn_v and_o embolden_v those_o by_o who_o he_o will_v overthrow_v other_o and_o to_o who_o he_o mind_v to_o grant_v victory_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v 5._o that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o fall_v upon_o his_o enemy_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n shall_v fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o shall_v tremble_v and_o fly_v for_o fear_n although_o there_o be_v none_o that_o persecute_v they_o so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o find_v a_o harness_n that_o will_v arm_v our_o heart_n thorough_o against_o all_o fear_n let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o sound_n faith_n in_o he_o 8_o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v in_o assure_a hope_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v establish_v therefore_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v for_o whosoever_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o innocence_n god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o have_v god_n on_o his_o side_n what_o can_v he_o or_o aught_o he_o to_o fear_v for_o when_o he_o be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o may_v he_o not_o well_o say_v with_o david_n 26._o when_o i_o be_v afraid_a i_o trust_v in_o thou_o in_o god_n do_v i_o trust_v i_o will_v not_o be_v
the_o misery_n of_o our_o like_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o every_o one_o be_v of_o a_o more_o tender_a heart_n so_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a as_o contrariwise_o hardness_n of_o heart_n extinguish_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n as_o for_o this_o word_n compassion_n it_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o alike_o compassion_n that_o be_v a_o like_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o evil_a and_o of_o grief_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o suffer_v that_o which_o we_o see_v other_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o with_o another_o 12._o as_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n among_o which_o there_o be_v such_o agreement_n that_o if_o one_o suffer_v all_o feel_v it_o and_o so_o all_o be_v careful_a for_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v 3._o be_v not_o say_v he_o forgetful_a to_o lodge_v stranger_n remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o you_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o affection_n of_o mercy_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o man_n yea_o as_o sweet_a as_o mild_a and_o as_o profitable_a a_o affection_n as_o any_o can_v be_v among_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n for_o their_o mutual_a succour_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n as_o common_o happen_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 7._o and_o this_o he_o command_v we_o express_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o his_o word_n 36._o that_o the_o image_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n may_v shine_v in_o we_o by_o our_o mercy_n towards_o other_o 21._o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o man_n 13._o as_o of_o man_n and_o of_o those_o affection_n that_o be_v most_o humane_a in_o he_o now_o other_o remain_v which_o often_o make_v he_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o savage_a beast_n that_o be_v for_o see_v they_o come_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o evil_a they_o provoke_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o great_o make_v he_o marvelous_a wild_a and_o untamed_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v first_o see_v what_o offend_a and_o offence_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n &_o consider_v what_o degree_n it_o have_v and_o what_o good_a or_o evil_n may_v be_v in_o this_o affection_n this_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o thou_o amana_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o offence_n &_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o may_v be_v in_o this_o affection_n of_o contempt_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o it_o and_o of_o mockery_n which_o follow_v contempt_n chap._n 54._o amana_n the_o philosopher_n have_v set_v down_o four_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o residue_n proceed_v &_o into_o which_o they_o return_v and_o have_v their_o end_n soul_n namely_o immoderate_a desire_n unbrideled_a joy_n unmeasurable_a grief_n and_o extreme_a fear_n these_o as_o they_o say_v proceed_v through_o imprudence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o pusillanimity_n of_o heart_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v which_o we_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v unperfect_a and_o of_o small_a continuance_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o four_o cause_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n into_o which_o man_n plunge_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v call_v perturbation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o master_v by_o reason_n do_v so_o carry_v the_o soul_n hither_o and_o thither_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o constrain_v the_o reasonable_a power_n thereof_o to_o give_v over_o all_o authority_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o unreasonable_a will._n now_o desire_n and_o joy_n they_o common_o accompany_v the_o perish_a good_n of_o the_o body_n for_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o insatiable_a lust_n inso_v much_o that_o the_o obtain_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a and_o vehement_a desire_n of_o have_v another_o good_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o besot_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o sugar_a poison_n of_o feign_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o which_o it_o easy_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v overcome_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o for_o grief_n &_o fear_n although_o they_o also_o be_v not_o far_o remoove_v from_o such_o false_a and_o vade_v good_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o respect_v those_o adversity_n and_o misery_n which_o in_o our_o opinion_n we_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o want_n and_o privation_n of_o those_o good_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n as_o she_o that_o think_v her_o estate_n to_o be_v most_o miserable_a if_o she_o obtain_v not_o the_o end_n of_o her_o carnal_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n so_o that_o if_o the_o body_n endure_v never_o so_o little_a she_o cast_v forth_o strange_a cry_n and_o complaint_n and_o although_o the_o body_n suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o be_v she_o always_o in_o extreme_a fear_n lest_o some_o evil_n shall_v befall_v it_o but_o these_o very_a passion_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o good_a and_o bad_a good_a for_o honest_a desire_n modestioy_v and_o moderate_a grief_n and_o fear_n be_v natural_o in_o we_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v yea_o all_o these_o affection_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o commendable_a virtue_n if_o they_o respect_v the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o man_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o our_o former_a speech_n touch_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v chief_o of_o good_a affection_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o natural_a in_o man_n therefore_o follow_v our_o matter_n subject_n we_o must_v from_o henceforth_o consider_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v man_n more_o beastlike_a than_o the_o very_a beast_n themselves_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o reason_n yea_o then_o the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v all_o which_o affection_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o evil_a as_o these_o that_o be_v good_a proceed_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o good_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a do_v wonderful_o provoke_v a_o man_n &_o when_o he_o be_v touch_v therewith_o he_o wax_v very_o savage_a and_o wild_a now_o the_o first_o sting_n and_o bite_v of_o evil_n be_v offence_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v offend_v even_o as_o when_o one_o rush_v against_o a_o thing_n &_o hurt_v himself_o offence_n therefore_o by_o offence_n we_o understand_v proper_o a_o certain_a grief_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o come_v through_o some_o touch_n of_o evil_n that_o agree_v not_o to_o our_o nature_n this_o first_o sense_n of_o grief_n be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o prick_v of_o one_o body_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o first_o pleasure_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o some_o good_a that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o as_o this_o pleasure_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v turn_v into_o love_n so_o out_o of_o this_o first_o feeling_n of_o grief_n which_o i_o call_v offence_n the_o other_o affection_n that_o be_v join_v with_o grief_n do_v bud_v forth_o afterward_o namely_o anger_n hatred_n envy_n indignation_n revenge_n cruelty_n and_o such_o like_a the_o evil_a that_o may_v offend_v we_o us._n be_v whatsoever_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v offend_v by_o those_o evil_n which_o trouble_v the_o harmony_n and_o temperature_n thereof_o and_o which_o bring_v grief_n and_o hurt_n unto_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o power_n sense_n and_o affection_n thereof_o for_o she_o may_v be_v offend_v in_o her_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n in_o her_o reason_n in_o her_o will_n and_o in_o her_o affection_n now_o because_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o affection_n or_o his_o natural_a inclination_n and_o not_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o judgement_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o offend_v and_o displease_v many_o and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o please_v they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a reason_n or_o at_o leastwise_o it_o have_v no_o great_a diversity_n in_o it_o but_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o man_n be_v infinite_a and_o wonderful_a
then_o at_o the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o man_n be_v honour_v and_o esteem_v for_o the_o envious_a man_n care_v not_o for_o the_o virtue_n that_o bring_v renown_n and_o glory_n but_o only_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o follow_v they_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o a_o proud_a man_n desire_v still_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o therefore_o he_o be_v more_o greedy_a of_o these_o good_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n then_o of_o true_a good_n of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v but_o shadow_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v natural_o envious_a because_o envy_n spring_v from_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o preferment_n yea_o it_o be_v common_o breed_v of_o pride_n yea_o the_o far_a a_o man_n be_v off_o from_o that_o which_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v and_o the_o less_o endue_v with_o those_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v bend_v the_o more_o envious_a he_o be_v but_o among_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n against_o which_o envy_n strive_v most_o and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v most_o stir_v up_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o as_o never_o have_v end_n therefore_o also_o the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n which_o man_n obtain_v by_o their_o mean_n abide_v with_o they_o continual_o but_o the_o contrary_n fall_v out_o in_o corporal_a and_o external_a good_n as_o they_o that_o have_v more_o narrow_a bound_n wherefore_o as_o they_o can_v grow_v to_o that_o greatness_n unto_o which_o the_o other_o do_v so_o their_o use_n also_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a and_o consequent_o the_o price_n and_o reputation_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o honour_n and_o glory_n no_o man_n of_o any_o good_a judgement_n but_o will_n more_o willing_o give_v over_o that_o which_o may_v be_v get_v by_o corporal_a and_o outward_a thing_n then_o that_o which_o follow_v knowledge_n wisdom_n virtue_n and_o the_o other_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o envy_n may_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o testify_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a good_n of_o all_o see_v it_o be_v always_o busy_v about_o the_o high_a noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a good_n now_o as_o there_o be_v no_o wicked_a affection_n which_o carry_v not_o about_o it_o own_o torment_n to_o take_v vengeance_n thereof_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n so_o this_o of_o envy_n pass_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o envy_n be_v most_o just_a because_o of_o self_n it_o be_v the_o same_o punishment_n to_o the_o envious_a man_n torment_v which_o it_o deserve_v for_o first_o it_o be_v vile_a and_o servile_a because_o a_o envious_a man_n know_v this_o in_o himself_o that_o he_o judge_v the_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o other_o to_o be_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o his_o own_o or_o at_o leastwise_o he_o fear_v least_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n in_o a_o man_n which_o he_o dare_v less_o disclose_v then_o this_o of_o envy_n so_o that_o he_o receive_v less_o comfort_n in_o this_o then_o in_o any_o other_o for_o by_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o other_o we_o receive_v solace_n and_o comfort_n whereas_o the_o envious_a person_n judge_v his_o affection_n of_o envy_n to_o be_v so_o vile_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o discover_v it_o but_o hide_v and_o conceal_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v if_o he_o be_v angry_a or_o hate_v any_o one_o he_o will_v declare_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n soon_o and_o albeit_o fear_v be_v think_v to_o be_v dishonourable_a yet_o will_v a_o man_n rather_o disclose_v this_o affection_n than_o he_o will_v envy_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o love_n but_o the_o envious_a body_n be_v constrain_v to_o bite_v on_o his_o bridle_n to_o chew_v and_o to_o devour_v his_o envy_n within_o himself_o and_o to_o lock_v up_o his_o own_o misery_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n it_o break_v not_o forth_o and_o show_v itself_o man_n whereby_o the_o body_n receive_v great_a detriment_n for_o it_o become_v pale_a win_v swart_a and_o lean_a the_o eye_n sink_v into_o the_o head_n the_o look_n be_v askew_o and_o the_o whole_a countenance_n be_v disfigure_v and_o within_o the_o heart_n the_o fury_n be_v enclose_v which_o give_v he_o so_o small_a rest_n that_o great_a torment_n can_v not_o be_v imagine_v therefore_o solomon_n say_v very_o well_o that_o a_o sound_a heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n 30._o but_o envy_n be_v the_o rot_v of_o the_o bone_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v 24._o that_o death_n be_v better_a than_o a_o bitter_a life_n that_o envy_n and_o wrath_n shorten_v the_o life_n and_o that_o carefulness_n bring_v age_n before_o the_o time_n to_o conclude_v although_o all_o the_o evil_a affection_n trouble_v and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n very_o much_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o offend_v it_o so_o much_o as_o envy_n do_v which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v so_o much_o because_o itself_o judge_v or_o esteem_v good_a to_o be_v evil_a as_o because_o it_o desire_v that_o other_o shall_v so_o esteem_v thereof_o but_o howsoever_o this_o vice_n be_v very_o vile_a and_o infamous_a and_o hurtful_a both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o in_o this_o affection_n of_o envy_n we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o proceed_v from_o sound_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v first_o give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n envy_n for_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o envy_n which_o serve_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o spur_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o will_n and_o desire_n both_o to_o obtain_v and_o to_o keep_v great_a good_a thing_n and_o this_o envy_n be_v very_o good_a when_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a good_n and_o be_v not_o grieve_v at_o the_o prosperity_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o see_v in_o other_o but_o be_v move_v by_o their_o example_n to_o desire_v and_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o self_n same_o good_n yea_o great_a if_o the_o mean_n be_v offer_v provide_v that_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n unto_o this_o kind_n of_o envy_n saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n 31._o be_v envious_a of_o the_o best_a gift_n albeit_o in_o our_o usual_a translation_n it_o be_v desire_n yet_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o envy_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o relief_n &_o collection_n make_v for_o the_o poor_a say_v 2._o achaia_n be_v prepare_v a_o year_n ago_o and_o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o emulation_n and_o envy_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v by_o your_o example_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a holy_a and_o christian_n envy_n but_o if_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v grieve_v that_o other_o excel_v we_o in_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o because_o we_o will_v have_v that_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v and_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o or_o above_o they_o this_o be_v a_o perverse_a and_o satanical_a affection_n declare_v evident_o that_o we_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o glory_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n either_o ourselves_o or_o other_o so_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o that_o be_v well_o do_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v as_o for_o the_o evil_a sort_n of_o envy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v they_o be_v place_v by_o saint_n paul_n among_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o discourse_n we_o place_v jealousy_n among_o the_o kind_n of_o envy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n proceed_v as_o it_o be_v of_o true_a love_n as_o zeal_n also_o be_v breed_v thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o thou_o aser_n to_o begin_v the_o day_n work_v to_o morrow_n with_o a_o
any_o in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sound_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o feign_a towards_o they_o that_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o through_o flattery_n virtue_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a in_o pride_n be_v when_o it_o be_v breed_v of_o humility_n of_o modesty_n and_o of_o virtue_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o consider_v their_o own_o modesty_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o condemn_a pride_n and_o other_o vice_n be_v delight_v therewith_o after_o a_o insolent_a manner_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n thereby_o whereby_o we_o see_v what_o wind_a and_o slippery_a turn_n be_v in_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o father_n of_o pride_n into_o how_o many_o fashion_n he_o change_v himself_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v infect_v and_o poison_a our_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o pass_n similitude_n that_o as_o venomous_a beast_n turn_v all_o they_o eat_v how_o good_a soever_o it_o be_v into_o venom_n so_o the_o proud_a man_n turn_v all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n into_o pride_n for_o he_o draw_v and_o refer_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o saint_n chrysostome_n very_o apt_o compare_v vainglory_n to_o a_o mothe_a for_o as_o the_o mothe_a mar_v and_o consume_v that_o cloth_n in_o which_o it_o be_v breed_v so_o vainglory_n sometime_o spring_v of_o virtue_n and_o afterward_o corrupt_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n so_o excellent_a which_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o vice_n and_o make_v abominable_a before_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o see_v then_o pride_n be_v such_o a_o horrible_a monster_n as_o that_o which_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o other_o monster_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v diligent_o after_o all_o remedy_n for_o it_o that_o may_v possible_o be_v have_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v tame_v and_o keep_v under_o and_o so_o our_o soul_n cure_v of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o plague_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o inconsiderateness_n and_o through_o the_o want_n of_o the_o due_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v redress_v this_o evil_n by_o the_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o these_o vice_n pride_n namely_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o ourselves_o which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v if_o he_o deal_v so_o gracious_o with_o we_o as_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o humble_a heart_n that_o renounce_v all_o pride_n and_o all_o arrogancy_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n so_o that_o we_o whole_o consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o both_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o will_n heart_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n now_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o that_o matter_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v while_o we_o handle_v the_o second_o belly_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n for_o the_o lodging_n of_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o beilie_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o thou_o shall_v begin_v now_o to_o discourse_n achitob._n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o sundry_a virtue_n they_o have_v in_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o order_n and_o office_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o necessary_a use_n where_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o virtue_n it_o have_v to_o augment_v the_o same_o chap._n 60._o achit_n the_o disposition_n &_o place_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o body_n &_o of_o that_o noble_a member_n thereof_o be_v a_o goodly_a school_n wherein_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o much_o more_o careful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o heaven_n then_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o man_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o belly_n and_o lodging_n of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o virtue_n office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o us._n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o last_o lodging_n of_o the_o body_n which_o proper_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o belly_n &_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o these_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v vegetative_a and_o nourish_a soul_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o kind_n namely_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v of_o augment_v or_o grow_v and_o of_o engender_v now_o when_o we_o see_v this_o order_n and_o disposition_n in_o our_o nature_n meditation_n we_o ought_v serious_o to_o think_v that_o see_v god_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n the_o vital_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o nutritive_a and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o most_o sensual_a part_n in_o we_o therefore_o the_o heart_n affection_n and_o will_v aught_o to_o look_v always_o on_o high_a and_o not_o downward_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v join_v to_o the_o most_o noble_a celestial_a and_o divine_a part_n and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o base_a sensual_a and_o earthly_a whereunto_o that_o also_o aught_o to_o induce_v and_o lead_v we_o which_o we_o learn_v before_o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o high_a and_o middlemost_a of_o these_o principal_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o which_o this_o last_o be_v inferior_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o excellency_n beauty_n and_o dignity_n this_o belly_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_n body_n contain_v all_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n that_o serve_v for_o nourishment_n and_o generation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v term_v the_o kitchen_n and_o nursery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o seminary_n and_o wellspring_n of_o mankind_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o member_n and_o instrument_n we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o first_o we_o will_v note_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o man_n of_o the_o office_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o moisture_n keep_v heat_n within_o it_o so_o heat_n drink_v and_o soak_v up_o moisture_n as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v digest_v and_o dispel_v it_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o action_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n now_o while_o this_o moisture_n be_v thus_o digest_v by_o the_o heat_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a in_o the_o body_n from_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a and_o consequent_o hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ivyce_n and_o humour_n that_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o moisture_n that_o be_v great_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o body_n be_v hurtful_a for_o it_o as_o also_o all_o dry_a matter_n which_o likewise_o hurt_v the_o health_n and_o life_n thereof_o so_o that_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v natural_a or_o otherwise_o vegetative_a and_o which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v soul_n of_o augment_v and_o of_o engender_v every_o of_o which_o have_v six_o other_o tend_v all_o to_o one_o end_n as_o we_o hear_v already_o this_o virtue_n i_o say_v cause_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n first_o to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o member_n and_o then_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n because_o that_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v embrace_v and_o receive_v it_o acknowledge_v it_o already_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o draw_v nourishment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n have_v for_o a_o helper_n the_o virtue_n of_o retain_v and_o keep_v until_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a change_n thereof_o make_v by_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o digest_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dress_v of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o attractive_a and_o retentive_a power_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n now_o when_o the_o meat_n be_v digest_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v pure_a must_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o purge_v and_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a must_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o
and_o to_o diminish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o retire_v back_o and_o to_o restrain_v itself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o engender_v it_o differ_v from_o both_o the_o other_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v so_o general_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v and_o then_o in_o that_o it_o begin_v not_o so_o soon_o for_o it_o come_v then_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n through_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n have_v attain_a to_o those_o virtue_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o generation_n beside_o it_o have_v this_o common_a with_o the_o virtue_n of_o augmentation_n that_o it_o have_v certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n unto_o which_o after_o it_o be_v once_o come_v it_o weaken_v and_o in_o the_o end_n decay_v utter_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o nourish_a virtue_n now_o the_o virtue_n of_o grow_v great_a have_v as_o many_o other_o particular_a virtue_n under_o it_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o own_o office_n as_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v have_v according_a as_o be_v touch_v before_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o body_n grow_v not_o great_a neither_o augment_v by_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o much_o matter_n outwarde_o apply_v as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v set_v up_o we_o see_v timber_n join_v to_o timber_n and_o stone_n to_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o hide_a and_o secret_a art_n and_o cunning_n in_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v and_o that_o of_o augment_v but_o only_o herein_o that_o in_o nourishment_n the_o meat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n body_n and_o in_o augment_v the_o food_n be_v thus_o turn_v do_v from_o within_o stretch_v forth_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o body_n outward_o and_o so_o this_o virtue_n of_o augment_v depend_v of_o the_o nourish_a virtue_n for_o meat_n nourish_v as_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n with_o quality_n meet_v for_o nourishment_n and_o augment_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o quantity_n it_o have_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v god_n create_v the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n with_o such_o a_o substance_n that_o as_o they_o have_v sundry_a passage_n and_o hole_n in_o they_o like_a to_o sponge_n to_o the_o end_n to_o purge_v by_o they_o so_o he_o will_v that_o the_o substance_n they_o receive_v by_o their_o food_n may_v pass_v by_o the_o same_o hole_n that_o they_o may_v augment_v and_o grow_v great_a so_o that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o pore_n and_o little_a hole_n albeit_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o eye_n whereby_o nourishment_n enter_v and_o extend_v itself_o in_o greatness_n length_n and_o thickness_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o have_v cause_v some_o skilful_a man_n grow_v to_o place_v metal_n and_o stone_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o live_a creature_n because_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o body_n of_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n do_v neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n without_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o that_o inward_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o some_o inward_a nourishment_n as_o live_v creature_n use_v to_o do_v beside_o they_o have_v also_o their_o pore_n and_o passage_n to_o stretch_v forth_o and_o augment_v themselves_o by_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o nature_n and_o creature_n which_o augment_v and_o grow_v great_a by_o add_v and_o join_v of_o matter_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o see_v fountain_n and_o river_n to_o increase_v and_o so_o likewise_o fire_n which_o albeit_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o augment_v with_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v put_v unto_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o nourish_v as_o live_a creature_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o food_n which_o they_o receive_v for_o they_o have_v their_o bound_n of_o grow_v set_v they_o which_o they_o can_v pass_v as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a also_o in_o plant_n but_o fire_n have_v no_o limit_n as_o that_o which_o always_o increase_v as_o long_o as_o it_o find_v any_o matter_n to_o burn_v whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o natural_a heat_n in_o man_n or_o in_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o nourish_a and_o growth_n but_o only_o the_o instrument_n creature_n and_o that_o the_o true_a cause_n in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n next_o after_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o the_o cause_n of_o cause_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v allot_v out_o to_o every_o man_n the_o term_n first_o of_o his_o life_n and_o growth_n and_o then_o of_o his_o decline_a and_o death_n so_o that_o according_a as_o he_o will_v either_o prolong_v or_o shorten_v our_o life_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o increase_v or_o diminish_v so_o he_o dispose_v the_o second_o cause_n and_o those_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o instrument_n the_o soul_n use_v to_o execute_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n her_o natural_a work_v of_o nourish_v and_o augment_v it_o of_o which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n she_o use_v they_o first_o then_o we_o will_v look_v into_o the_o ventricle_n and_o stomach_n and_o see_v what_o figure_n what_o orifice_n and_o filament_n it_o have_v this_o matter_n then_o aser_n belong_v to_o thou_o to_o entreat_v of_o what_o instrument_n the_o soul_n use_v in_o the_o body_n about_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o nourish_v and_o augment_v of_o the_o ventricle_n or_o stomach_n and_o of_o the_o figure_n orifice_n and_o filament_n it_o have_v of_o the_o coat_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o of_o what_o substance_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o hunger_n and_o of_o appetite_n of_o the_o inferior_a orifice_n chap._n 61._o aser._n we_o shall_v be_v very_o happy_a if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n in_o all_o our_o do_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o all_o his_o work_v and_o whereof_o he_o give_v nature_n unto_o we_o for_o a_o mistress_n but_o if_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o so_o high_a wisdom_n at_o the_o least_o we_o may_v know_v how_o far_o short_a every_o one_o of_o we_o come_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o all_o those_o misery_n which_o we_o common_o behold_v on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v we_o be_v it_o not_o a_o voluntary_a and_o malicious_a ignorance_n in_o that_o we_o consider_v not_o what_o a_o marvelous_a and_o excellent_a woorkemaster_n god_n the_o creator_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o our_o present_a discourse_n be_v and_o in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v therein_o and_o in_o those_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o his_o work_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a admiration_n that_o no_o wisdom_n or_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o imitate_v it_o wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o very_a great_a and_o noble_a blessing_n to_o have_v only_o some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v some_o thing_n thereof_o by_o our_o understanding_n for_o there_o will_v be_v always_o enough_o whereat_o to_o marvel_v great_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o the_o soul_n use_v in_o the_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n of_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v know_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o discourse_n therefore_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v handle_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o those_o instrument_n it_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o animal_n and_o vital_a part_n as_o of_o the_o brain_n heart_n head_n and_o other_o external_a member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o internal_a instrument_n which_o serve_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n and_o first_o it_o have_v the_o liquor_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n temper_v together_o by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o create_v they_o second_o the_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v those_o member_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a which_o be_v frame_v and_o have_v their_o several_a proportion_n every_o one_o as_o need_n require_v for_o the_o office_n assign_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n their_o creator_n for_o before_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o body_n these_o instrument_n be_v fashion_v and_o make_v fit_n for_o it_o by_o nature_n
in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o for_o the_o soul_n can_v create_v her_o body_n but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o body_n for_o it_o and_o that_o by_o his_o appointment_n nature_n have_v dispose_v and_o fit_v the_o same_o for_o the_o soul_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a before_o it_o can_v show_v what_o virtue_n it_o have_v and_o settle_v itself_o to_o work_v in_o the_o body_n then_o be_v she_o leave_v to_o do_v that_o which_o she_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o her_o presence_n and_o to_o exercise_v herself_o therein_o begin_v always_o at_o the_o least_o and_o base_a of_o her_o office_n before_o she_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o chief_a by_o display_v her_o principal_a power_n for_o while_o the_o child_n be_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o soul_n practise_v upon_o it_o her_o vegetative_a and_o nourish_a virtue_n by_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o grow_v in_o greatness_n body_n as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o plant_n and_o when_o it_o be_v bear_v it_o receive_v beside_o from_o the_o soul_n the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o of_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v beast_n have_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o soul_n display_v she_o other_o principal_a virtue_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o matter_n subject_n and_o to_o handle_v particular_o those_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o she_o use_v in_o the_o nourish_a and_o augment_v of_o the_o body_n we_o will_v begin_v at_o the_o ventricle_n common_o call_v the_o stomach_n now_o because_o this_o name_n be_v use_v diverse_o stomackâ—_n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o physician_n who_o distinguish_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n more_o exact_o and_o proper_o apply_v this_o name_n of_o stomach_n more_o special_o to_o the_o upper_a mouth_n of_o it_o and_o call_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o name_n of_o ventricle_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v anon_o oftentimes_o also_o they_o take_v the_o stomach_n for_o the_o whole_a passage_n and_o pipe_n call_v oesophage_n or_o the_o throat_n but_o common_o the_o whole_a ventricle_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n therefore_o i_o will_v use_v it_o indifferent_o thereby_o to_o apply_v myself_o the_o better_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v we_o be_v to_o know_v then_o first_o of_o all_o that_o amongst_o all_o the_o member_n serve_v to_o nourishment_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o first_o as_o that_o which_o receive_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v send_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o office_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o member_n i_o will_v first_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o form_n thereof_o then_o of_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o stomach_n and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v round_o and_o long_o much_o like_a to_o a_o bagpipe_n as_o that_o which_o be_v be_v somewhat_o large_a at_o the_o bottom_n and_o arise_v upwarde_o towards_o the_o left_a side_n grow_v narrow_a by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o see_v it_o be_v to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a pace_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o liver_n and_o the_o spleen_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v long_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o trouble_v that_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o they_o but_o give_v they_o place_n likewise_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v round_o both_o because_o the_o round_a form_n be_v most_o capable_a and_o also_o because_o it_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v break_v and_o mar_v as_o other_o form_n will_v be_v unto_o the_o stomach_n be_v join_v this_o narrow_a pipe_v call_v oesophage_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v receive_v into_o it_o thereby_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o we_o declare_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o pipe_n in_o the_o throat_n and_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n stomach_n for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v two_o mouth_n or_o door_n in_o the_o stomach_n call_v orifice_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o high_a orifice_n or_o mouth_n because_o it_o be_v uppermost_a and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o low_a orifice_n the_o first_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o stomach_n by_o the_o oesophage_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o physician_n call_v by_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o stomach_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o although_o common_o it_o be_v call_v the_o heart_n abuse_v for_o when_o we_o feel_v any_o weakness_n there_o or_o any_o desire_n to_o vomit_v we_o common_o say_v that_o we_o be_v ill_a at_o the_o heart_n or_o that_o something_o lie_v upon_o our_o heart_n but_o this_o sense_n of_o grief_n be_v not_o at_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ventricle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o uppermost_a orifice_n or_o stomach_n who_o seat_n and_o place_n be_v on_o the_o left_a side_n near_o to_o the_o backebone_n and_o this_o orifice_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o stomach_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o large_a than_o the_o nethermost_a because_o the_o meat_n be_v oftentimes_o not_o well_o chew_v beside_o many_o great_a and_o hard_a morsel_n that_o be_v swallow_v now_o and_o then_o again_o this_o part_n be_v very_o sensible_a appetite_n because_o there_o be_v the_o original_n and_o place_n of_o appetite_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o nerve_n of_o which_o it_o be_v chief_o make_v that_o grow_v together_o like_a unto_o net_n hereof_o we_o may_v note_v this_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o it_o have_v some_o small_a sinewe_n to_o give_v it_o sense_n whereby_o it_o may_v feel_v and_o perceive_v what_o humour_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o it_o that_o by_o the_o grief_n which_o it_o receive_v man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n orifice_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o upper_a orifice_n have_v the_o midriff_n join_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o door_n to_o close_v and_o shut_v it_o up_o that_o when_o it_o be_v full_a of_o meat_n and_o drink_n they_o shall_v not_o ascend_v up_o again_o by_o the_o throat_n concern_v the_o nethermost_a orifice_n it_o be_v both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n call_v by_o a_o name_n that_o signify_v a_o doorkeeper_n orifice_n be_v make_v to_o let_v out_o the_o meat_n concoct_v in_o the_o ventricle_n together_o with_o the_o superfluity_n and_o excrement_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v narrow_a than_o the_o upper_a orifice_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o certain_a kernelley_n flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v by_o which_o be_v not_o well_o digest_v before_o and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o ring_n it_o be_v situate_v on_o the_o right_a side_n under_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o liver_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o other_o orifice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o ventricle_n but_o a_o little_a high_o to_o the_o end_n the_o food_n be_v retain_v and_o keep_v at_o the_o bottom_n may_v be_v heat_v and_o digest_v there_o so_o that_o after_o the_o stomach_n have_v receive_v into_o it_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v both_o these_o door_n as_o well_o above_o as_o beneath_o be_v shut_v that_o the_o heat_n within_o may_v be_v retain_v and_o keep_v close_o orifice_n for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v certain_a filament_n or_o small_a string_n of_o which_o some_o be_v direct_a and_o straight_o have_v in_o they_o a_o marvelous_a secret_a virtue_n of_o nature_n to_o draw_v unto_o they_o other_o be_v overth_n wart_n and_o pass_v clean_o cross_v the_o former_a through_o certain_a little_a corner_n that_o lie_v long-wise_a their_o office_n be_v to_o close_v up_o the_o upper_a part_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o stomach_n beside_o there_o be_v other_o crooked_a filament_n which_o through_o oblique_a corner_n pass_v alongst_o the_o side_n of_o both_o the_o other_o and_o these_o because_o they_o close_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o stomach_n have_v power_n of_o retain_v and_o serve_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o stomach_n so_o that_o these_o filament_n or_o thread_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o string_n of_o a_o purse_n whereby_o it_o be_v shut_v and_o because_o the_o stomach_n be_v close_v and_o shut_v up_o dige_v the_o meat_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o if_o it_o be_v gape_v and_o wide_a open_a therefore_o nature_n
branch_n of_o the_o vein_n of_o their_o name_n and_o use_n and_o of_o the_o similitude_n between_o they_o and_o the_o artery_n chap._n 63._o aram._n when_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n reach_v so_o far_o unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a &_o necessary_a in_o our_o body_n that_o it_o forget_v not_o neither_o omit_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o blind_a of_o understanding_n if_o we_o doubt_v that_o our_o god_n provide_v not_o aswell_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o growth_n of_o they_o and_o for_o their_o perfect_a purge_n and_o salvation_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o superfluity_n or_o excrement_n in_o that_o spiritual_a food_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v yet_o be_v it_o requisite_a and_o needful_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v from_o those_o excrement_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n have_v infect_v &_o fill_v it_o and_o so_o indeed_o be_v it_o purge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v wash_v &_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n &_o do_v daily_o purge_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n therefore_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o order_n &_o necessity_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o body_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o food_n and_o of_o their_o nourishment_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v good_a and_o holy_a instruction_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v of_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o after_o the_o entrail_n &_o gut_n mesentery_n the_o mesentery_n follow_v which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o gut_n and_o because_o it_o be_v carry_v and_o lift_v up_o into_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o these_o vessel_n mesareon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v by_o some_o mesareon_o which_o name_n signify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o greek_a other_o take_v mesareon_o to_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o mesentery_n which_o be_v also_o call_v calicreas_n by_o the_o grecian_n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o eat_v according_a as_o the_o name_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o entrall_a or_o gut_n but_o a_o coat_n and_o fold_a cover_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o or_o rather_o a_o thick_a white_a flesh_n of_o a_o sinewy_a and_o kernelly_a substance_n that_o bear_v fat_a distinguish_v the_o entrails_n and_o knit_v they_o unto_o the_o back_n it_o but_o it_o be_v chief_o create_v to_o bear_v up_o and_o sustain_v the_o meseraicall_a vein_n and_o artery_n with_o the_o sinew_n that_o be_v in_o that_o member_n which_o because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o break_v through_o the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o such_o other_o accident_n therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o without_o a_o foundation_n prop_n and_o defence_n to_o countergard_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v fortify_v and_o fasten_v the_o branch_n and_o division_n of_o the_o vein_n by_o such_o a_o member_n and_o instrument_n which_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o band_n and_o stay_n both_o to_o the_o great_a and_o little_a one_o mesentery_n beside_o his_o action_n and_o use_n also_o be_v to_o fasten_v and_o keep_v the_o entrails_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o to_o convey_v unto_o the_o liver_n by_o the_o meseraicall_a vein_n that_o be_v call_v the_o hand_n thereof_o that_o liquor_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v chylus_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o tree_n have_v their_o root_n which_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n to_o draw_v nourishment_n from_o thence_o even_o so_o there_o be_v branch_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o mesentery_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o liver_n vein_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bowel_n as_o it_o be_v small_a root_n to_o draw_v food_n vein_n be_v much_o like_a to_o hair_n or_o cobweb_n these_o branch_n or_o small_a root_n be_v the_o meseraicall_a vein_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o that_o member_n and_o instrument_n that_o be_v call_v mesareon_o use_n whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o their_o office_n and_o nature_n be_v to_o draw_v and_o suck_v out_o nourishment_n from_o the_o gut_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o liver_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v all_o their_o beginning_n as_o appeareth_z by_o anatomy_n howsoever_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o mesentery_n be_v kernelly_n and_o fatty_a not_o only_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o munition_n and_o defence_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o also_o to_o moisten_v the_o entrails_n and_o gut_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o heat_n both_o of_o the_o bowel_n and_o vein_n so_o likewise_o the_o artery_n be_v join_v to_o the_o vein_n to_o give_v they_o heat_n and_o to_o the_o gut_n also_o to_o concoct_v the_o liquor_n and_o nourishment_n beside_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n there_o serve_v to_o give_v sense_n to_o the_o gut_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o kernelly_n flesh_n which_o the_o physician_n call_v pancreas_n bread_n because_o it_o do_v whole_o resemble_v flesh_n as_o the_o greek_a name_n import_v it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o hollow_a part_n of_o the_o liver_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cushion_n unto_o it_o and_o a_o preserver_n of_o the_o divide_a part_n thereof_o by_o fill_v the_o void_a place_n that_o be_v between_o the_o stomach_n it_o the_o liver_n and_o the_o spleen_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v uphold_v and_o protect_v the_o meseraicall_a vein_n and_o keep_v every_o thing_n from_o break_v either_o by_o fall_n or_o by_o violent_a motion_n now_o touch_v the_o liver_n it_o be_v a_o very_a noble_a member_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o principall_a member_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a part_n and_o the_o chief_a instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o vegetative_a and_o nourish_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o noble_a part_n that_o be_v make_v perfect_a when_o the_o child_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n it_o be_v the_o author_n shop_n and_o forge_v of_o the_o blood_n the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o vein_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o soft_a and_o red_a flesh_n like_v to_o blood_n new_o press_v out_o &_o clod_v nevertheless_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v perfect_a flesh_n have_v sundry_a different_a vein_n disperse_v throughout_o as_o it_o be_v thread_n &_o artery_n also_o join_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o refresh_n liver_n now_o after_o the_o stomach_n have_v finish_v the_o first_o concoction_n of_o meat_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o liquor_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o second_o be_v make_v in_o the_o liver_n after_o it_o have_v receive_v this_o liquor_n so_o prepare_v by_o the_o stomach_n and_o gut_n as_o we_o say_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o blood_n this_o concoction_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o small_a vein_n that_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o body_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o because_o god_n have_v enjoin_v this_o office_n to_o this_o member_n he_o have_v compound_v it_o of_o such_o a_o flesh_n &_o matter_n as_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o this_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a virtue_n to_o convert_v into_o blood_n that_o food_n and_o nourishment_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o that_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v have_v thus_o transform_v the_o liquor_n receive_v it_o make_v it_o red_a like_a unto_o itself_o as_o contrariwise_o blood_n be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o woman_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o also_o for_o other_o cause_n touch_v by_o us._n the_o temperature_n of_o the_o liver_n be_v hot_a and_o moist_a such_o as_o become_v the_o blood_n and_o concoction_n it_o have_v to_o perform_v which_o be_v like_a to_o boil_a meat_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o instrument_n and_o member_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o kitchen_n of_o man_n body_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o property_n as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o hearth_n liver_n a_o table_n a_o knife_n and_o a_o waggoner_n
vital_a and_o natural_a together_o with_o all_o the_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o first_o behold_v the_o brain_n signify_v by_o the_o golden_a ewer_n then_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o chine_n bone_n and_o the_o chine_n bone_n itself_o by_o the_o silver_n cord_n vexed_n the_o liver_n by_o the_o well_o which_o have_v also_o his_o pitcher_n and_o last_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o cistern_n as_o for_o that_o particular_o speak_v of_o the_o pitcher_n and_o wheel_n break_v which_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o and_o cistern_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o when_o the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o liver_n wax_v dry_a and_o decay_v the_o wheel_n above_o namely_o the_o head_n be_v break_v because_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o exterior_a and_o interior_a and_o the_o animal_n virtue_n fail_v in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n want_v sound_a instrument_n to_o give_v life_n motion_n and_o sense_n unto_o it_o they_o be_v wear_v &_o consume_v by_o those_o mean_n and_o cause_n which_o we_o shall_v understand_v hereafter_o but_o to_o follow_v our_o purpose_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o other_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n &_o of_o their_o diversity_n and_o nature_n this_o then_o achitob_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o thy_o discourse_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o other_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o diversity_n and_o nature_n &_o of_o the_o agreement_n they_o have_v with_o the_o element_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o the_o great_a garden_n of_o this_o great_a world_n and_o that_o of_o the_o little_a world_n touch_v the_o nourishment_n of_o thing_n contain_v and_o preserve_v in_o they_o chap._n 64._o achitob._n if_o in_o many_o of_o our_o discourse_n we_o see_v great_a testimony_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a world_n in_o man_n the_o matter_n we_o have_v now_o to_o handle_v will_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n such_o as_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a similitude_n for_o look_v how_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a fountain_n and_o womb_n of_o all_o water_n and_o of_o the_o flood_n &_o river_n that_o issue_n out_o of_o they_o to_o water_v the_o whole_a earth_n so_o likewise_o the_o liver_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o vein_n which_o be_v like_a to_o brook_n and_o river_n to_o carry_v &_o distribute_v the_o blood_n throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v moisten_v soak_a and_o nourish_v according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o liver_n in_o man_n body_n &_o in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o little_a world_n be_v as_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o great_a world_n and_o the_o vein_n be_v like_a to_o the_o flood_n &_o river_n neither_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o this_o mean_v moisten_v water_v and_o nourish_v with_o blood_n only_o but_o also_o with_o all_o the_o other_o humour_n wherewith_o it_o be_v temper_v and_o without_o which_o the_o body_n can_v live_v for_o the_o blood_n carry_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o matter_n and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o blood_n we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o a_o humour_n be_v &_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o it_o there_o be_v we_o understand_v by_o a_o humour_n be_v a_o liquid_a &_o run_a body_n into_o which_o the_o food_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o liver_n to_o this_o end_n that_o body_n may_v be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v by_o they_o and_o as_o there_o be_v four_o element_n of_o which_o our_o body_n be_v compound_v so_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o humour_n answerable_a to_o their_o nature_n be_v all_o mingle_a together_o with_o the_o blood_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o experience_n in_o blood_n let_v out_o of_o one_o body_n for_o uppermost_a we_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a skim_n like_o to_o the_o flower_n or_o work_n of_o new_a wine_n or_o of_o other_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o next_o we_o may_v see_v as_o it_o be_v small_a stream_n of_o water_n mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o bottom_n be_v see_v a_o black_a and_o thick_a humour_n like_v to_o the_o lees_n of_o wine_n in_o a_o wine_n vessel_n so_o that_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o consider_v wise_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o distinction_n of_o these_o sundry_a humour_n blood_n and_o their_o nature_n now_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v hot_a and_o moist_a wherein_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n it_o be_v temperate_a sweet_a and_o fatty_a as_o also_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o nourishment_n for_o albeit_o all_o the_o other_o humour_n do_v nourish_v likewise_o and_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o blood_n nevertheless_o that_o humour_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v blood_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o nourishment_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o nourishment_n shall_v be_v sweet_a or_o at_o leastwise_o temper_v with_o sweet_a liquor_n next_o humour_n that_o thin_a skim_n which_o be_v see_v on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o resemble_v the_o flower_n of_o wine_n be_v that_o humour_n that_o be_v call_v yellow_a choler_n or_o the_o choleric_a humour_n which_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a of_o a_o bitter_a taste_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v breed_v of_o the_o hot_a and_o dry_a part_n of_o that_o liquor_n in_o which_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v when_o through_o their_o great_a heat_n they_o boil_v together_o humour_n moreover_o those_o small_a stream_n of_o water_n which_o we_o see_v mingle_v in_o the_o blood_n proceed_v of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n that_o be_v cold_a and_o moist_a like_a to_o water_n of_o who_o nature_n it_o hold_v for_o this_o humour_n be_v in_o part_n concoct_v for_o the_o turn_n of_o it_o into_o blood_n but_o not_o whole_o perfect_v hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o remain_v white_a much_o like_a to_o water_n and_o without_o taste_n or_o as_o some_o affirm_v it_o be_v some_o what_o brackish_a humour_n but_o not_o fatty_a last_o the_o black_a humour_n and_o most_o earthy_a which_o look_v like_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o a_o deep_a red_a and_o thick_a wine_n or_o like_o the_o lees_n in_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o wine_n or_o oil_n be_v the_o melancholic_a humour_n or_o as_o some_o term_n it_o black_a choler_n be_v cold_a and_o dry_a like_a to_o the_o earth_n with_o which_o it_o have_v some_o agreement_n and_o of_o taste_n somewhat_o sharp_a now_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o these_o humour_n mingle_v altogether_o with_o the_o blood_n element_n two_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v well_o mark_v first_o the_o agreement_n and_o conformity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o all_o the_o element_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v his_o proper_a element_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n of_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o other_o point_n be_v not_o only_o the_o disagreement_n but_o even_o the_o manifest_a contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o all_o these_o humour_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o element_n &_o again_o the_o union_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o contrariety_n as_o the_o like_a be_v among_o the_o element_n who_o nature_n they_o follow_v moreover_o we_o see_v that_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n day_n and_o night_n cold_a and_o heat_n drienesse_n and_o moisture_n between_o the_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a season_n of_o the_o year_n beside_o sundry_a other_o such_o contrariety_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n &_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o say_v between_o these_o so_o contrary_a god_n frame_v notwithstanding_o such_o a_o wonderful_a concord_n temper_v and_o knit_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n one_o with_o a_o other_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deface_v and_o destroy_v each_o other_o as_o contrariwise_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v preserve_v except_o they_o be_v tie_v together_o with_o such_o a_o knot_n and_o conjunction_n now_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o humour_n we_o have_v further_o to_o note_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o agree_v with_o the_o element_n in_o quality_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n
hole_n unable_a to_o hold_v in_o and_o keep_v any_o secret_a matter_n they_o be_v fierce_a in_o assail_a but_o inconstant_a in_o sustain_v the_o assault_n in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o dog_n which_o bark_n and_o bite_v if_o they_o can_v and_o afterward_o fly_v away_o and_o if_o there_o be_v excess_n of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n body_n the_o nature_n of_o such_o be_v sad_a still_o hard_o to_o please_v suspicious_a conceit_a obstinate_a some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o and_o if_o the_o choleric_a and_o melancholic_a humour_n be_v corrupt_a and_o mingle_v together_o their_o nature_n become_v monstrous_a proud_a full_a of_o envy_n fraud_n subtlety_n venomous_a and_o poisonfull_a hateful_a and_o diabolical_a and_o when_o the_o malignant_a spirit_n know_v man_n nature_n thus_o dispose_v spirit_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o intermingle_v themselves_o if_o god_n permit_v they_o and_o purpose_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o man_n i_o say_v they_o will_v join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o their_o instrument_n as_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n use_v those_o nature_n that_o be_v most_o moderate_a and_o best_a temper_v make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o learn_v before_o almost_o to_o the_o same_o end_n touch_v the_o mean_n whereby_o evil_a spirit_n may_v trouble_v the_o imagination_n fantasy_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n who_o motion_n and_o nature_n they_o know_v very_o well_o whereby_o they_o can_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o abuse_v they_o in_o their_o damnable_a work_n and_o will_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o lunatic_a 39_o of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n and_o who_o they_o call_v by_o those_o two_o name_n and_o by_o that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o he_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o fall_a sickness_n that_o return_v oftentimes_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o natural_o have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o humour_n and_o great_a power_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o torment_v this_o poor_a lunatic_a watch_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o disease_n to_o afflict_v he_o the_o more_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v either_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o in_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o thereby_o to_o work_v his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v can_v which_o example_n show_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n us._n what_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o hurt_v of_o man_n what_o mean_n and_o what_o occasion_n he_o seek_v for_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o what_o access_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v offer_v he_o through_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n through_o our_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o through_o our_o inclination_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v natural_o evil_a and_o perverse_a if_o god_n let_v he_o loose_v the_o bridle_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n see_v he_o spare_v not_o the_o little_a child_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o our_o common_a enemy_n those_o occasion_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o have_v from_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o abuse_v we_o not_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o and_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n complexion_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o temperature_n complexion_n and_o natural_a inclination_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o because_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o afford_v unto_o we_o many_o good_a instruction_n that_o may_v stand_v we_o in_o great_a stead_n throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n as_o well_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o manner_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n which_o we_o have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o through_o the_o contemplation_n hereof_o we_o may_v know_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o good_a humour_n corrupt_v in_o our_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o breed_v in_o they_o sundry_a disease_n which_o final_o lead_v they_o unto_o death_n even_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n all_o those_o good_a and_o natural_a affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n in_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o vice_n that_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n as_o contrariwise_o virtue_n be_v the_o health_n and_o life_n thereof_o but_o as_o god_n have_v provide_v corporal_a medicine_n for_o the_o body_n so_o he_o have_v prepare_v spiritual_a physic_n for_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o disease_n thereof_o therefore_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o unto_o what_o vice_n we_o be_v incline_v by_o nature_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o correct_v and_o bridle_v they_o and_o to_o quench_v such_o inclination_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v through_o sobriety_n vigilancy_n and_o continual_a practice_n to_o the_o contrary_a lest_o we_o nourish_v and_o increase_v they_o when_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o diminish_v and_o whole_o to_o abolish_v they_o for_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o education_n pass_v nature_n or_o that_o it_o be_v another_o nature_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n what_o education_n and_o instruction_n be_v able_a to_o do_v both_o to_o goodness_n and_o vice_n according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n so_o good_a which_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v through_o evil_a education_n and_o teach_n so_o there_o be_v none_o so_o vicious_a and_o evil_a which_o can_v not_o at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n through_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v correct_v and_o amend_v by_o good_a education_n eschew_v instruction_n and_o discipline_n and_o because_o conversation_n and_o familiarity_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o person_n and_o nature_n we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o eschew_v such_o nature_n as_o be_v vicious_a proud_a fierce_a envious_a hateful_a malicious_a suspicious_a disloyal_a and_o traitorous_a as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n wherewith_o we_o may_v be_v infect_v by_o they_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o harm_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v unsociable_a nature_n or_o at_o the_o least_o very_a difficult_a to_o converse_v withal_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o towards_o who_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o true_a love_n or_o firm_a friendship_n but_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o the_o diligence_n we_o can_v possible_a about_o these_o thing_n vice_n the_o chief_a point_n wherein_o the_o whole_a consist_v be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v correct_v repress_v and_o quench_v in_o we_o all_o the_o vicious_a affection_n and_o disorder_a motion_n that_o we_o have_v contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 11._o that_o if_o father_n know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o their_o child_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 13._o much_o more_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mean_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v for_o the_o correct_v of_o these_o vice_n and_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a inclination_n now_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o her_o action_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o effect_n it_o have_v in_o generation_n first_o then_o as_a thou_o shall_v handle_v the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o nature_n by_o that_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o namely_o in_o man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v after_o proceed_v with_o those_o other_o point_n that_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o
a_o advantage_n above_o other_o live_a creature_n namely_o his_o hand_n give_v he_o of_o god_n for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o work_n that_o he_o will_v man_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o beast_n his_o hand_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o more_o weapon_n then_o all_o they_o be_v which_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n although_o they_o be_v put_v all_o together_o for_o he_o can_v not_o only_o make_v weapon_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o handle_v they_o also_o &_o manage_v they_o as_o please_v he_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n both_o against_o beast_n as_o likewise_o against_o those_o of_o his_o own_o kind_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o use_v they_o but_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o do_v not_o abuse_v they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n very_o unnatural_o point_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v forward_o and_o come_v to_o the_o third_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v thus_o create_v man_n all_o naked_a which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v admonish_v he_o thereby_o of_o his_o natural_a infirmity_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o want_n and_o necessity_n that_o hem_v he_o in_o on_o every_o side_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v more_o subject_n they_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o instruction_n ought_v to_o work_v two_o thing_n especial_o in_o he_o want_n first_o it_o ought_v to_o induce_v and_o move_v he_o to_o that_o peaceable_a and_o sociable_a life_n with_o his_o kind_n for_o the_o which_o god_n create_v he_o second_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n bounty_n &_o liberality_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o whereby_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o necessity_n and_o want_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a in_o man_n then_o in_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o best_a provide_v for_o yea_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o for_o all_o the_o garment_n of_o beast_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o possess_v belong_v to_o he_o whereas_o if_o man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o such_o necessity_n as_o be_v incident_a unto_o they_o what_o use_n shall_v they_o have_v of_o so_o many_o creature_n as_o god_n have_v create_v for_o they_o or_o what_o service_n shall_v they_o have_v of_o their_o hand_n for_o here_o again_o we_o see_v how_o that_o by_o they_o he_o provide_v for_o their_o garment_n by_o set_v on_o work_n the_o skin_n wool_n &_o hair_n of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n beside_o the_o silk_n of_o worm_n and_o other_o matter_n which_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n afford_v unto_o they_o as_o flax_n hemp_n &_o such_o like_a and_o if_o necessity_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n how_o will_v they_o consider_v the_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n &_o in_o his_o creature_n to_o praise_v he_o &_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o although_o they_o have_v necessity_n &_o want_n for_o their_o schoolemistres_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v learn_v this_o science_n in_o their_o school_n yet_o do_v they_o profit_v very_o little_a thereby_o but_o rather_o become_v most_o ingrateful_a towards_o god_n their_o creator_n who_o be_v so_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a a_o father_n towards_o they_o whereupon_o we_o have_v further_o to_o note_n that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o man_n many_o thing_n belong_v particular_o to_o beast_n because_o he_o have_v enrich_v they_o with_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a for_o beside_o the_o help_n he_o have_v of_o the_o composition_n and_o place_n of_o those_o member_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o their_o body_n be_v so_o convenient_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o beast_n can_v do_v with_o they_o creature_n he_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o speech_n and_o reason_n whereby_o not_o only_o all_o that_o be_v in_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o be_v more_o than_o recompense_v but_o they_o have_v more_o in_o they_o than_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n have_v be_v put_v together_o for_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o feather_n &_o wing_n to_o fly_v and_o mount_v aloft_o by_o as_o bird_n have_v yet_o how_o many_o mean_n have_v they_o to_o ascend_v and_o to_o descend_v to_o go_v &_o to_o come_v whither_o they_o will_v and_o as_o for_o swiftness_n and_o nimbleness_n how_o many_o beast_n be_v there_o with_o who_o swiftness_n they_o may_v help_v themselves_o and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o fin_n whereby_o to_o swim_v in_o the_o sea_n &_o in_o water_n like_o fish_n yet_o they_o have_v skill_n &_o hand_n whereby_o they_o can_v make_v &_o guide_v ship_n and_o so_o convey_v themselves_o whither_o they_o wil._n now_o as_o for_o strength_n which_o they_o want_v to_o carry_v heavy_a burden_n afar_o off_o how_o many_o way_n be_v it_o recompense_v both_o by_o land_n &_o by_o water_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n aswell_o of_o beast_n who_o service_n they_o use_v as_o of_o art_n &_o science_n wherein_o they_o be_v skilful_a when_o by_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v put_v more_o within_o a_o man_n namely_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v he_o point_n than_o he_o have_v put_v without_o in_o all_o beast_n concern_v the_o four_o point_n of_o which_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v touch_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v unto_o man_n a_o far_o more_o excellent_a body_n for_o beauty_n than_o he_o do_v to_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n so_o he_o will_v have_v this_o beauty_n also_o to_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o first_o this_o body_n be_v not_o fashion_v either_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n as_o bird_n do_v or_o to_o glide_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o to_o draw_v itself_o upon_o the_o belly_n as_o creep_a thing_n do_v nor_o to_o march_v upon_o all_o four_o as_o fourefooted_a beast_n do_v nor_o with_o the_o head_n bend_v downward_o as_o they_o be_v but_o to_o stand_v and_o go_v upright_o with_o the_o head_n lift_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v admonish_v that_o his_o true_a beginning_n &_o birth_n come_v high_o they_o from_o the_o earth_n &_o from_o other_o corruptible_a element_n body_n namely_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v also_o admonish_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o serve_v his_o belly_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v &_o to_o follow_v after_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n &_o such_o other_o carnal_a &_o more_o than_o brutish_a pleasure_n wherein_o licentious_a man_n common_o observe_v less_o moderation_n than_o beast_n that_o be_v altogether_o without_o reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o although_o the_o matter_n whereof_o a_o man_n body_n be_v compound_v differ_v nothing_o from_o that_o whereof_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n beast_n be_v make_v nevertheless_o see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o lodge_v within_o it_o a_o soul_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o celestial_a nature_n that_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o nature_n and_o creature_n with_o body_n he_o will_v it_o shall_v have_v a_o lodging_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o whereby_o also_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v of_o his_o excellency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v create_v not_o only_o to_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o beast_n do_v but_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o to_o behold_v therein_o the_o high_a work_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v man_n be_v not_o proper_o this_o body_n which_o we_o see_v be_v but_o chief_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o we_o see_v not_o and_o which_o have_v the_o body_n for_o his_o lodging_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v both_o the_o house_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o thing_n give_v of_o god_n to_o beast_n and_o deny_v to_o man_n do_v bring_v great_a beauty_n both_o to_o beast_n because_o they_o have_v they_o and_o to_o man_n because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o for_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o armour_n and_o natural_a ornament_n they_o shall_v lose_v all_o their_o beauty_n and_o profit_n that_o redound_v unto_o they_o as_o likewise_o man_n shall_v be_v deform_v a_o ugly_a if_o in_o any_o sort_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a &_o agreeable_a to_o other_o creature_n but_o because_o god_n have_v create_v man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v eternal_a and_o immortal_a he_o have_v arm_v he_o inward_o even_o in_o that_o part_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n unto_o he_o of_o eternal_a life_n neither_o will_v he_o clothe_v he_o with_o natural_a garment_n nor_o arm_v he_o with_o corporal_a
weapon_n both_o because_o that_o have_v be_v superfluous_a have_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v far_o better_a as_o also_o because_o his_o beauty_n have_v be_v thereby_o much_o diminish_v and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v as_o now_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o skill_n and_o of_o those_o art_n of_o which_o god_n have_v make_v it_o capable_a for_o what_o can_v he_o invent_v and_o do_v and_o wherein_o shall_v he_o show_v that_o natural_a light_n and_o dexterity_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o nature_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o his_o reason_n give_v unto_o he_o be_v able_a to_o enrich_v he_o but_o to_o conclude_v our_o speech_n have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o creation_n generation_n and_o birth_n of_o man_n let_v we_o look_v into_o this_o beauty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o man_n body_n by_o call_v to_o remembrance_n our_o former_a discourse_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n &_o also_o for_o the_o form_n and_o composition_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a work_n in_o all_o the_o world_n none_o so_o goodly_a body_n so_o proper_a nor_o so_o well_o unite_v &_o knit_v together_o none_o so_o well_o proportion_v &_o polish_v in_o every_o respect_n &_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o so_o that_o when_o we_o consider_v thereof_o from_o one_o end_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o workemaster_n that_o make_v this_o body_n have_v throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n join_v beauty_n and_o profit_n together_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o excellency_n worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o beautify_v this_o body_n with_o so_o goodly_a a_o shape_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v but_o have_v also_o endue_v it_o with_o virtue_n and_o ability_n to_o make_v other_o body_n altogether_o like_o itself_o as_o we_o hear_v yesterday_o wherefore_o man_n show_v indeed_o themselves_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v altogether_o forget_v or_o at_o leastwise_o very_o ill_o consider_v of_o that_o instruction_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o the_o composition_n of_o their_o body_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v lodge_v therein_o if_o despise_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v they_o affect_v and_o seek_v after_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n prefer_v the_o earth_n before_o heaven_n as_o common_o they_o do_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o declare_v open_o that_o they_o be_v displease_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o man_n and_o not_o beast_n ramp_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o march_v upon_o all_o four_o and_o turn_v their_o snout_n always_o downward_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o savour_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o celestial_a nature_n as_o man_n have_v and_o so_o they_o deal_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o if_o they_o will_v reproach_n god_n for_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o create_v they_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v like_a but_o enough_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o all_o our_o former_a discourse_n what_o be_v those_o principal_a part_n power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v the_o animal_n vital_a and_o natural_a virtue_n as_o also_o what_o instrument_n they_o have_v in_o man_n body_n let_v we_o now_o look_v into_o the_o life_n and_o death_n thereof_o and_o consider_v more_o narow_o than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n can_v proceed_v either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o age_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n chap._n 74._o amana_n jesus_n christ_n purpose_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v have_v life_n but_o in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o vine_n &_o his_o disciple_n unto_o branch_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n have_v life_n &_o vigour_n and_o bear_v fruit_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o vine_n &_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o thence_o so_o if_o it_o receive_v no_o sap_n from_o thence_o or_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o wither_v and_o die_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o give_v not_o life_n virtue_n and_o vigour_n to_o they_o all_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o it_o withdraw_v itself_o altogether_o from_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o part_n be_v without_o life_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o a_o member_n dry_v up_o or_o putrify_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a by_o our_o former_a discourse_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v that_o union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o they_o have_v together_o albeit_o their_o nature_n substance_n and_o essence_n be_v diverse_a and_o very_a different_a also_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o the_o spiritual_a essence_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v corporal_a matter_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o life_n in_o the_o body_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o of_o the_o quality_n join_v unto_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n thereof_o for_o if_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n the_o large_a and_o great_a man_n body_n be_v and_o the_o more_o matter_n they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o more_o life_n and_o soul_n the_o more_o wit_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o life_n &_o soul_n in_o a_o great_a body_n then_o in_o a_o little_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o matter_n a_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o a_o man_n quality_n as_o a_o live_a body_n we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o both_o of_o the_o quality_n join_v to_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n as_o also_o of_o that_o conformation_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o member_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o as_o for_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o concord_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o quality_n harmony_n and_o from_o their_o temperature_n it_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o diminish_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o same_o thing_n his_o form_n and_o kind_a that_o continue_v always_o in_o his_o estate_n and_o natural_a disposition_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o kind_n may_v be_v change_v which_o never_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v body_n or_o think_v to_o affirm_v and_o as_o for_o the_o composition_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v yet_o less_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o come_v from_o thence_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o a_o dead_a body_n which_o it_o be_v in_o a_o live_n again_o those_o live_a creature_n that_o resemble_v most_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v oftentimes_o far_o off_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a sense_n and_o understanding_n than_o they_o that_o do_v less_o resemble_v they_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o of_o a_o elephant_n elephant_n for_o they_o that_o through_o want_n and_o famine_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o eat_v
man_n flesh_n have_v testify_v that_o no_o flesh_n or_o meat_n whatsoever_o approach_v near_o in_o taste_n or_o be_v more_o like_o it_o then_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o inward_a member_n and_o part_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n if_o we_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n thereof_o that_o have_v they_o like_a to_o those_o in_o man_n than_o the_o hog_n have_v both_o for_o substance_n disposition_n form_n and_o figure_n contrariwise_o wherein_o do_v the_o elephant_n resemble_v man_n either_o for_o form_n or_o composition_n of_o body_n or_o of_o the_o member_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a in_o comparison_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n more_o teachable_a than_o the_o elephant_n or_o that_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n further_o off_o in_o this_o respect_n nor_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o more_o brutish_a then_o be_v the_o hog_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o industry_n and_o docilitie_n of_o a_o elephant_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v or_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o quality_n join_v unto_o the_o matter_n or_o from_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o concord_n that_o be_v between_o they_o or_o last_o from_o the_o composition_n form_n &_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o we_o will_v oppose_v unto_o he_o the_o ant_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o among_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o elephant_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bee_n for_o be_v there_o many_o creature_n although_o great_a in_o substance_n that_o yet_o have_v such_o industrious_a &_o ingenious_a nature_n as_o these_o little_a beast_n have_v that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o small_a of_o they_o and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v plain_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v of_o some_o other_o substance_n &_o nature_n then_o their_o body_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o we_o have_v further_a to_o note_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o not_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o which_o be_v more_o govern_v carry_v &_o recari_v it_o whither_o it_o please_v yea_o it_o withstand_v the_o affection_n which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o corporal_n &_o terrestrial_a nature_n body_n and_o as_o for_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n &_o of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n that_o surpass_v all_o bodily_a power_n and_o virtue_n &_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o faculty_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o action_n thereof_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a faculty_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o we_o can_v say_v be_v a_o body_n compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n for_o that_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o life_n which_o first_o move_v a_o live_a creature_n to_o the_o work_n belong_v unto_o life_n so_o that_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o this_o fountain_n and_o spring_n be_v then_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o we_o may_v soon_o know_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o but_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v perceive_v what_o the_o proper_a substance_n and_o nature_n thereof_o be_v and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o time_n hereafter_o we_o may_v say_v somewhat_o of_o that_o matter_n let_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a body_n that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n next_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v ordain_v and_o limit_v to_o every_o live_a creature_n his_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o to_o live_v and_o to_o grow_v and_o next_o to_o decrease_v and_o to_o die_v and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o either_o to_o prolong_v or_o to_o abridge_v their_o life_n so_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o although_o every_o one_o have_v his_o certain_a bound_n and_o term_n of_o life_n set_v he_o yet_o none_o but_o god_n only_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o all_o come_v not_o to_o the_o last_o age_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a end_n of_o every_o one_o life_n follow_v those_o degree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v age_n according_a to_o that_o division_n which_o we_o make_v of_o day_n and_o year_n for_o the_o infancy_n of_o man_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o the_o year_n man_n age_n to_o midday_n and_o to_o the_o summer_n old-age_n to_o the_o evening_n and_o to_o autumn_n and_o death_n to_o night_n and_o to_o winter_n therefore_o job_n say_v very_o well_o 5._o speak_v of_o man_n the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o life_n appoint_v by_o god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o nature_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appropriate_v the_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o member_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n now_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o life_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a the_o internal_a instrument_n until_o at_o length_n it_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o quality_n constitution_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o to_o bear_v and_o after_o these_o instrument_n be_v come_v to_o their_o great_a perfection_n by_o usage_n they_o waste_v and_o consume_v away_o return_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o their_o first_o nature_n &_o so_o in_o the_o end_n whole_o corrupt_a and_o die_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o member_n be_v appropriate_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o mother_n how_o the_o spirit_n and_o humour_n be_v fit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n after_o which_o the_o flower_n of_o age_n in_o youth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vigour_n and_o use_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o old-age_n be_v the_o decrease_a age_n wherein_o they_o decay_v continual_o &_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o even_o until_o they_o come_v to_o their_o corruption_n which_o be_v death_n and_o this_o death_n we_o call_v natural_a be_v when_o follow_v this_o course_n it_o attain_v without_o violence_n to_o these_o bound_n now_o although_o this_o be_v no_o long_a course_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o that_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o that_o stay_v by_o the_o way_n of_o who_o some_o be_v cut_v off_o even_o before_o they_o have_v begin_v their_o course_n other_o present_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v it_o and_o some_o in_o the_o midway_n and_o that_o through_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o sickness_n with_o other_o inconvenience_n and_o accident_n that_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v they_o all_o therefore_o moses_n say_v long_o since_o 10._o that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o strength_n four_o score_n year_n yet_o their_o strength_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o quick_o and_o we_o flee_v away_o and_o after_o he_o have_v compare_v man_n to_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n carry_v violent_o away_o to_o a_o morning_n dream_n to_o the_o grass_n that_o flourish_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v cut_v down_o &_o wither_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o say_v 9_o for_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o thy_o anger_n and_o by_o thy_o wrath_n be_v we_o trouble_v thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o all_o our_o day_n be_v pass_v in_o thy_o anger_n we_o have_v spend_v our_o year_n as_o a_o thought_n job_n also_o agree_v well_o with_o moses_n in_o this_o point_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o
this_o corporal_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o the_o soul_n use_v in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v heat_n the_o second_o moisture_n agreeable_a to_o the_o heat_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v something_o to_o feed_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o moderate_a stay_n last_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o nourish_a and_o cherish_v of_o the_o heat_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o moisture_n and_o therefore_o those_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v best_a able_a to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v these_o two_o quality_n within_o themselves_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n in_o life_n life_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a natural_a cause_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o life_n consist_v in_o every_o man_n composition_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o moist_a by_o due_a proportion_n both_o in_o the_o sinew_n and_o in_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o liquor_n and_o humour_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o cause_n consist_v in_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o this_o temperature_n which_o be_v interrupt_v and_o mar_v by_o disease_n the_o instrument_n of_o life_n be_v thereby_o also_o spoil_v &_o so_o they_o fail_v life_n itself_o must_v needs_o cease_v whereupon_o death_n ensue_v even_o as_o when_o the_o instrument_n and_o tool_n of_o some_o handicrafte_n man_n be_v wear_v and_o fail_v he_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o his_o art_n and_o occupation_n shall_v also_o be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o death_n be_v a_o defect_n of_o those_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v whereby_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o instrument_n and_o not_o for_o any_o disagreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o proportion_n or_o agreement_n that_o join_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n together_o for_o albeit_o a_o workman_n use_v his_o instrument_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n and_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o tool_n unless_o peradventure_o this_o proportion_n may_v be_v imagine_v 〈◊〉_d be_v between_o the_o art_n of_o the_o workman_n as_o he_o be_v a_o workman_n and_o between_o the_o aptness_n of_o the_o tool_n he_o use_v whereby_o it_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o the_o workman_n have_v in_o hand_n see_v then_o all_o life_n consist_v both_o in_o heat_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v and_o also_o in_o moisture_n requisite_a for_o the_o heat_n death_n we_o call_v that_o natural_a death_n when_o heat_n fail_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o moisture_n be_v dry_v up_o through_o the_o heat_n that_o drink_v it_o up_o which_o heat_n also_o in_o the_o end_n vanish_v away_o even_o as_o a_o lamp_n do_v when_o the_o oil_n of_o it_o be_v consume_v but_o that_o be_v call_v a_o violent_a death_n death_n when_o through_o some_o accident_n either_o the_o moisture_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o heat_n be_v put_v out_o and_o extinguish_v either_o by_o some_o inward_a or_o else_o some_o outward_a oppression_n and_o violence_n internal_a violence_n be_v either_o by_o poison_n or_o by_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n or_o by_o such_o excess_n as_o a_o when_o a_o lamp_n go_v out_o because_o there_o be_v too_o much_o oil_n pour_v into_o it_o and_o if_o this_o oppression_n be_v do_v outward_o it_o be_v call_v external_a as_o when_o the_o air_n and_o breath_n that_o refresh_v the_o heart_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o retain_v either_o in_o the_o sharp_a artery_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o fire_n be_v sudden_o cover_v and_o choke_v by_o some_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n or_o of_o earth_n or_o of_o ash_n lay_v upon_o it_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o if_o the_o lung_n have_v no_o respiration_n by_o the_o mouth_n &_o nostril_n no_o man_n can_v breathe_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v choke_v by_o and_o by_o as_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o they_o that_o be_v strangle_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o pipe_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o lung_n to_o the_o throat_n windpipe_n be_v so_o close_v up_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o stopr_fw-la or_o at_o least_o so_o narrow_a and_o strait_a that_o there_o be_v not_o space_n enough_o for_o the_o air_n and_o breath_n to_o pass_v in_o and_o out_o by_o we_o see_v also_o daily_o how_o this_o windpipe_n be_v trouble_v if_o while_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v there_o fall_v into_o it_o a_o little_a crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o meat_n or_o else_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n or_o of_o wine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o drink_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a drop_n of_o our_o own_o spittle_n for_o the_o breath_n that_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o lung_n by_o this_o pipe_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o enter_v in_o thereat_o except_o it_o be_v as_o subtle_a and_o thin_a as_o the_o air_n be_v but_o it_o drive_v it_o upward_o insomuch_o as_o when_o that_o happen_v to_o any_o man_n he_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v stifle_v for_o the_o time_n we_o see_v the_o like_a also_o in_o the_o cough_n for_o from_o whence_o proceed_v it_o but_o only_o of_o those_o distillation_n that_o descend_v from_o the_o brain_n unto_o the_o lung_n by_o this_o pipe_n come_v and_o true_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o place_n of_o a_o other_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v always_o learn_v the_o better_a by_o this_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o what_o a_o excellent_a gift_n be_v this_o life_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n and_o yet_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o it_o for_o let_v his_o breath_n only_o be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a wind_n and_o behold_v he_o be_v stifle_v and_o dead_a by_o and_o by_o and_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o breath_n and_o so_o of_o his_o life_n withal_o there_o need_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o stop_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o nostril_n or_o of_o his_o windepipe_n only_o which_o be_v soon_o do_v and_o he_o be_v dispatch_v present_o without_o all_o help_n and_o remedy_n by_o man_n therefore_o esay_n have_v a_o good_a speech_n depart_v say_v he_o from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n 22._o for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o a_o word_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a wind_n and_o blast_v as_o if_o he_o have_v his_o life_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n as_o his_o breath_n moreover_o the_o mixture_n and_o temperature_n of_o all_o the_o elementary_a quality_n and_o of_o all_o the_o humour_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o life_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v want_v life_n our_o life_n can_v not_o continue_v but_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o be_v heat_n and_o moisture_n place_v in_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o life_n that_o after_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n death_n follow_v present_o concern_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o already_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o without_o which_o the_o body_n can_v not_o keep_v life_n nor_o be_v keep_v therein_o amongst_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v now_o these_o thing_n stand_v thus_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o bruit_n beast_n and_o that_o of_o man_n namely_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n perish_v utter_o in_o their_o death_n as_o do_v the_o vigour_n of_o man_n sense_n in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n suruive_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n and_o continue_v always_o in_o be_v and_o in_o life_n for_o consider_v that_o beast_n do_v in_o this_o life_n all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o they_o according_a to_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o nature_n therefore_o they_o live_v and_o die_v here_o altogether_o have_v nothing_o bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o other_o better_a life_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o have_v here_o great_a impediment_n and_o can_v not_o well_o exercise_v all_o his_o office_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o life_n wherein_o it_o may_v display_v all_o the_o virtue_n it_o have_v and_o
unto_o other_o and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o then_o god_n and_o nature_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n alone_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n only_o to_o who_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o see_v that_o by_o he_o it_o be_v create_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v before_o nature_n have_v she_o be_v otherwise_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n of_o galen_n and_o other_o his_o like_a in_o these_o day_n adays_o who_o albeit_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o ravish_v with_o admiration_n through_o the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o they_o behold_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o man_n body_n be_v notwithstanding_o so_o ungrateful_a that_o instead_o of_o yield_v unto_o god_n that_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v despite_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o seek_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o whole_o to_o blind_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o creator_n &_o maker_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o become_v they_o now_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v give_v he_o this_o honour_n they_o will_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o nature_n thereby_o to_o cast_v a_o veil_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o his_o work_n they_o will_v rather_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n than_o follow_v this_o nature_n which_o they_o forge_v unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o sovereign_a mistress_n whereas_o she_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n she_o and_o their_o creator_n of_o who_o she_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o very_a small_a image_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v nature_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v better_a and_o more_o reverent_o both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o work_v nature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o order_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o what_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n we_o may_v have_v against_o the_o horror_n thereof_o and_o so_o have_v finish_v our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n therein_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a contemplation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o creation_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n shall_v afford_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n thereof_o first_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o very_a profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n which_o have_v all_o those_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v also_o what_o place_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o union_n there_o be_v between_o they_o now_o aser_n this_o shall_v be_v that_o matter_n subject_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v to_o continue_v our_o speech_n withal_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o several_a body_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o power_n who_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 77._o a_o ser._n saint_n paul_n make_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o both_o to_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o entreat_v touch_v the_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o that_o also_o which_o we_o have_v yet_o to_o handle_v concern_v the_o nature_n creation_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o sanctify_v you_o throughout_o 23._o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o first_o he_o show_v we_o that_o none_o but_o god_n who_o only_o be_v holy_a sanctifi_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o most_o holy_a 24._o and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n moreover_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o sanctification_n already_o begin_v in_o we_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n alone_o so_o we_o must_v expect_v from_o he_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n so_o from_o he_o must_v proceed_v the_o perfection_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o division_n of_o three_o member_n place_v the_o spirit_n first_o part_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o three_o the_o body_n then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o entire_a and_o absolute_a sanctification_n of_o all_o these_o part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v obtain_v the_o last_o perfection_n now_o we_o understand_v already_o sufficient_o by_o our_o former_a discourse_n that_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o diverse_a nature_n namely_o of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o part_n and_o join_v the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o diverse_a and_o different_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n of_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o refresh_v our_o memory_n with_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o entreat_v of_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n subject_v propound_v to_o discourse_n upon_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o body_n be_v the_o lodging_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n serve_v itself_o with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o body_n and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n albeit_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o each_o several_a body_n nevertheless_o that_o one_o soul_n have_v diverse_a faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o also_o call_v part_n and_o office_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o body_n in_o one_o body_n of_o a_o man_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o part_n member_n and_o office_n therein_o but_o account_v they_o all_o joint_o together_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n even_o so_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o according_a to_o that_o variety_n of_o effect_n that_o appear_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o albeit_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n for_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o the_o sight_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n understand_v and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o every_o one_o and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v when_o we_o handle_v all_o the_o power_n thereof_o particular_o moreover_o we_o see_v how_o the_o child_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n differ_v almost_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o plant_n and_o after_o it_o be_v bear_v how_o it_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o brute_n beast_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o us._n nevertheless_o as_o in_o every_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n fashion_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o nature_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v that_o which_o
yea_o they_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o season_n according_a as_o they_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sphere_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o any_o such_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o be_v in_o man_n now_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n can_v proceed_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o element_n but_o be_v derive_v from_o some_o high_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o more_o celestial_a power_n that_o beast_n be_v distinguish_v from_o plant_n hold_v more_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o creator_n declare_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o but_o man_n he_o mount_v up_o much_o high_a for_o he_o ascend_v up_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n even_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o those_o spiritual_a nature_n by_o mean_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n capable_a of_o heavenly_a light_n and_o wisdom_n and_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o original_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v celestial_a soul_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o the_o low_a kind_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v not_o the_o well-spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o high_a as_o if_o those_o power_n and_o faculty_n do_v first_o set_v these_o latter_a awoork_v or_o as_o if_o the_o high_a do_v spring_v of_o the_o base_a and_o receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a aid_n and_o degree_n of_o help_n whereby_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a descend_v and_o ascend_v so_o that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o nourish_a life_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o original_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o sensitive_a virtue_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n by_o which_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o body_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o ascend_v up_o to_o her_o power_n and_o office_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n for_o every_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v beginning_n of_o itself_o god_n and_o certain_a bound_n within_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v a_o marvelous_a work_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v join_v and_o link_a togethet_n in_o man_n thing_n that_o be_v so_o diverse_a for_o we_o take_v this_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o not_o corporal_a that_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o create_v for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v how_o this_o so_o excellent_a and_o divine_a a_o nature_n be_v join_v to_o that_o part_n and_o power_n that_o be_v call_v vegetative_a and_o nourish_v which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v corporal_a then_o spiritual_a to_o be_v more_o terrestrial_a than_o celestial_a and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o kitchen_n of_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o storehouse_n and_o original_a of_o their_o generation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o sound_n mind_n who_o know_v this_o marvelous_a conjunction_n of_o nature_n in_o thing_n so_o diverse_a and_o consider_v that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o happe-hazard_n and_o at_o adventure_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v ravish_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n soul_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o albeit_o this_o kitchen_n of_o man_n body_n shall_v have_v no_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nevertheless_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o order_n and_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o join_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o that_o true_a and_o perpetual_a wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o we_o shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o shine_v forth_o in_o any_o there_o who_o have_v not_o here_o have_v some_o beginning_n but_o have_v suffer_v those_o to_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god._n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n sound_o in_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o these_o end_n have_v he_o ordain_v that_o government_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v amongst_o they_o and_o have_v bind_v and_o fortify_v it_o with_o many_o bond_n and_o rampire_n wherefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o doctrine_n of_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n profitable_a unto_o which_o thing_n the_o consideration_n of_o man_n nature_n may_v great_o help_v us._n for_o there_o be_v no_o science_n or_o humane_a wisdom_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v and_o comprehend_v the_o great_a profit_n which_o this_o consideration_n can_v afford_v to_o man_n even_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v very_o well_o learn_v and_o know_v and_o of_o this_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v resolve_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o of_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v handle_v yea_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n hereof_o if_o we_o perfect_o understand_v that_o division_n of_o man_n make_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o mention_v by_o we_o in_o this_o discourse_n therefore_o amana_n proceed_v you_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o matter_n give_v we_o first_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o pure_a animal_n clear_a and_o bright_a spirit_n which_o we_o say_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n afterwards_o you_o may_v more_o easy_o instruct_v we_o at_o large_a and_o teach_v we_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v not_o only_o betweenethe_v soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o work_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o remove_v far_a from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o how_o they_o be_v only_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n may_v dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrumenes_n by_o which_o it_o woork_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o far_a of_o of_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n chap._n 78._o amana_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o workman_n shall_v have_v instrument_n answerable_a to_o those_o work_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v and_o if_o they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n but_o one_o single_a and_o simple_a work_n they_o need_v but_o one_o tool_n fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o to_o see_v timber_n there_o need_v but_o a_o saw_n but_o they_o that_o be_v to_o make_v many_o work_n or_o one_o work_n that_o be_v full_a of_o variety_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o instrument_n as_o painter_n joiner_n instrument_n carpenter_n mason_n and_o such_o like_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v many_o member_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o instrument_n to_o serve_v for_o those_o work_v which_o it_o have_v outward_o to_o perform_v moreover_o the_o soul_n have_v humour_n to_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o member_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o always_o ready_a for_o their_o work_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o beside_o it_o have_v vital_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v breed_v which_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o light_n to_o guard_v and_o conduct_v it_o in_o the_o action_n both_o of_o the_o external_a and_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o as_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o a_o tool_n or_o instrument_n to_o cause_v a_o good_a or_o evil_a work_n so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o humour_n spirit_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v fit_n to_o exercise_v and_o to_o execute_v all_o action_n whether_o they_o concern_v life_n and_o sense_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o affection_n for_o it_o fare_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o air_n which_o the_o thick_a and_o more_o obscure_a it_o be_v the_o less_o clear_a will_v the_o light_n
appear_v unto_o we_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o thin_a it_o be_v the_o bright_a and_o more_o shine_v it_o will_v show_v itself_o unto_o us._n now_o for_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o hear_v concern_v the_o generation_n of_o spirit_n both_o vital_a and_o animal_n in_o those_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thin_a vapour_n engender_v of_o blood_n concoct_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v little_a flame_n have_v diverse_a action_n in_o diverse_a member_n so_o according_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o albeit_o they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n namely_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v nevertheless_o they_o change_v according_a to_o those_o place_n and_o member_n wherein_o they_o work_n and_o be_v so_o change_v they_o have_v diverse_a and_o several_a action_n we_o understand_v then_o by_o the_o vital_a spirit_n operation_n a_o little_a flame_n breed_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pure_a blood_n who_o office_n be_v to_o carry_v natural_a heat_n to_o the_o other_o member_n and_o to_o give_v they_o virtue_n and_o strength_n to_o put_v in_o practice_v those_o action_n and_o office_n which_o they_o exercise_v by_o the_o same_o heat_n it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o also_o before_o that_o the_o artery_n serve_v to_o carry_v this_o vital_a spirit_n to_o all_o the_o member_n but_o we_o be_v far_a to_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o vital_a spirit_n breed_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o part_n transport_v to_o the_o brain_n other_o be_v engender_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v animal_n spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o call_v those_o animal_n faculty_n and_o power_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n derive_v her_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o brain_n for_o after_o the_o spirit_n send_v by_o the_o heart_n be_v come_v thither_o they_o be_v make_v more_o clean_a and_o bright_a through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o temperament_n thereof_o and_o then_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o brain_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sinew_n they_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o light_n whereby_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o as_o also_o those_o motion_n which_o be_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o good_a temperature_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o other_o humour_n do_v much_o help_n forward_o and_o profit_v the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o good_a temper_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o trouble_v either_o with_o anger_n or_o sadness_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a affection_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o better_a in_o the_o brain_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n man_n for_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a action_n effect_v in_o he_o be_v they_o not_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n nourishment_n and_o generation_n and_o then_o sense_n and_o motion_n with_o cogitation_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o spirit_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o fountain_n not_o only_o of_o life_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o some_o have_v say_v that_o these_o spirit_n and_o little_a vital_a and_o animal_n flame_n be_v the_o soul_n itself_o or_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a next_o whereby_o it_o woork_v immediate_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o betwixt_o they_o twain_o soul_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n then_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n it_o shall_v fail_v and_o perish_v with_o they_o as_o the_o bodily_a life_n do_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v immortal_a but_o see_v they_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o as_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v and_o namely_o the_o blood_n from_o which_o they_o proceed_v the_o soul_n can_v well_o be_v without_o they_o albeit_o they_o can_v be_v without_o it_o and_o although_o it_o can_v without_o they_o perform_v the_o work_v it_o do_v with_o and_o by_o they_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o light_n of_o these_o surmount_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n and_o that_o all_o these_o light_n have_v great_a agreement_n one_o with_o another_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o more_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n god_n when_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n use_v these_o instrument_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o also_o when_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n join_v itself_o unto_o they_o use_v they_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o make_v they_o more_o clear_a by_o his_o heavenly_a light_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a that_o their_o assurance_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v be_v more_o firm_a and_o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o child_n may_v be_v kindele_v the_o more_o towards_o he_o so_o likewise_o the_o evil_a spirit_n know_v well_o how_o to_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o bad_a temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n to_o abuse_v man_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v thereby_o to_o set_v forward_o their_o ruin_n when_o he_o possess_v the_o heart_n trouble_v and_o poyson_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o brain_n whereupon_o he_o attempt_v to_o hinder_v reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o fury_n and_o madness_n 4._o and_o to_o thrust_v forward_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o other_o member_n to_o commit_v foul_a and_o execrable_a fact_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o saul_n 23._o and_o in_o his_o death_n in_o the_o death_n of_o achitophel_n 5._o of_o judas_n and_o of_o many_o other_o who_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o slay_v themselves_o as_o likewise_o in_o many_o other_o horrible_a fact_n daily_o commit_v by_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o govern_v and_o guide_v it_o well_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n through_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n to_o repel_v and_o keep_v back_o evil_a spirit_n far_o from_o we_o and_o to_o inspire_v his_o divine_a and_o celestial_a spirit_n into_o our_o spirit_n heart_n and_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o this_o agree_v very_o fit_o with_o that_o prayer_n 23._o which_o we_o hear_v already_o utter_v by_o saint_n paul_n touch_v the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n who_o he_o divide_v into_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v thorough_o taste_v of_o the_o former_a discourse_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v perceive_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o divide_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o first_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a worker_n be_v such_o a_o substance_n and_o nature_n as_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n apt_a and_o meet_a to_o receive_v life_n in_o i_o speak_v this_o purposely_o because_o all_o sort_n of_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o every_o kind_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n have_v those_o instrument_n in_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v use_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v another_o body_n with_o other_o instrument_n and_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o beastesmay_n have_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n another_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o plant_n according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o office_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n have_v this_o
property_n like_o a_o busy_a woorkeman_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n have_v all_o her_o instrument_n therein_o workman_n now_o when_o a_o woorkeman_n woork_v with_o his_o tool_n he_o must_v have_v within_o himself_o the_o virtue_n and_o skill_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o work_v for_o albeit_o they_o be_v appropriate_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_o they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o woorkeman_n because_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o any_o virtue_n to_o work_v but_o this_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v only_o in_o the_o woorkeman_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o perfect_v his_o work_n so_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o work_v be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v work_v no_o more_o with_o instrument_n then_o without_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o natural_a heat_n the_o humour_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o body_n and_o effect_v something_o therein_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o there_o of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o soul_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v similitude_n as_o when_o a_o painter_n draw_v a_o picture_n his_o pencil_n and_o colour_n have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o of_o the_o painter_n the_o soul_n than_o be_v the_o woorkeman_n that_o work_v receive_v her_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n of_o work_v not_o from_o without_o but_o even_o in_o the_o selfsame_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o may_v say_v that_o she_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n because_o she_o abide_v therein_o as_o in_o her_o house_n with_o all_o her_o implement_n and_o household_n instrument_n so_o that_o she_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o body_n appropriate_v and_o make_v fit_n unto_o her_o nature_n for_o every_o soul_n can_v be_v indifferent_o join_v to_o every_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v therein_o the_o work_v of_o life_n but_o it_o must_v work_v by_o that_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o those_o law_n which_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v ordain_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n whereupon_o we_o may_v note_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o against_o the_o pythagorical_a transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o foppery_n and_o what_o error_n there_o be_v in_o that_o opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o plant_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o propriety_n and_o aptness_n of_o body_n and_o instrument_n more_o to_o one_o soul_n then_o to_o another_o whereupon_o all_o nature_n touch_v this_o point_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n herein_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n soul_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o temperature_n of_o liquor_n humour_n and_o quality_n under_o which_o i_o also_o comprehend_v the_o spirit_n be_v most_o inward_a and_o profound_a aswell_o in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o fit_a instrument_n the_o soul_n have_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v near_o link_v by_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o workman_n that_o use_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o soul_n want_v this_o instrument_n it_o depart_v away_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v and_o so_o be_v want_v to_o it_o then_o must_v it_o also_o necessary_o fail_v present_o although_o the_o member_n abide_v yet_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o member_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a be_v separate_v far_o from_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o member_n be_v more_o near_o and_o more_o inward_a true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o member_n but_o the_o humour_n be_v such_o instrument_n as_o set_v the_o rest_n on_o work_v humour_n i_o mean_v the_o member_n yea_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n use_v the_o member_n wherefore_o if_o the_o humour_n fail_v the_o member_n be_v very_o unprofitable_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o they_o that_o be_v dry_a or_o puff_v up_o or_o take_v with_o the_o palsy_n or_o oppress_v with_o any_o other_o malady_n for_o the_o member_n be_v fit_a instrument_n for_o outward_a use_n and_o excercise_n but_o the_o temperature_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n be_v ordain_v to_o preserve_v such_o instrument_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v always_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n motion_n therefore_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n but_o the_o member_n be_v not_o for_o the_o humour_n must_v always_o keep_v the_o member_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o work_v if_o need_v require_v now_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v wonderful_a degree_n in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n which_o it_o use_v in_o the_o body_n for_o as_o all_o the_o element_n have_v their_o combination_n and_o be_v link_v together_o according_a to_o that_o agreement_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n from_o heaven_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o with_o those_o instrument_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n according_a as_o their_o nature_n be_v more_o or_o less_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a soul_n terrestrial_a or_o celestial_a for_o as_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n approach_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o the_o humour_n come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o member_n next_o to_o the_o humour_n so_o all_o of_o they_o keep_v their_o rank_n and_o order_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o in_o that_o conjunction_n which_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v together_o as_o also_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o soul_n woork_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o either_o in_o ascend_v upwarde_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a or_o else_o in_o descend_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a as_o we_o consider_v the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o all_o the_o element_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n whereby_o we_o daily_o see_v more_o and_o more_o the_o great_a marueile_n of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o art_n he_o join_v the_o heaven_n with_o the_o earth_n and_o bodily_a nature_n with_o spiritual_a this_o be_v thus_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o woorkeman_n that_o be_v to_o do_v some_o work_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v use_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o aptness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o between_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o both_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o both_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o saint_n paul_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n in_o they_o both_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o honour_v and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o our_o speech_n may_v yet_o be_v better_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v common_o take_v namely_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v they_o this_o will_v help_v we_o great_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v before_o we_o dissolve_v our_o present_a assembly_n teach_v we_o therefore_o aram_n what_o division_n the_o scripture_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n aswell_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n
that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n we_o see_v here_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o put_v the_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v understanding_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o magnify_v by_o the_o philosopher_n that_o it_o be_v call_v of_o they_o the_o queen_n damé_n &_o mistress_n nevertheless_o s._n paul_n testify_v clear_o that_o all_o of_o it_o be_v vanity_n without_o christ_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o judge_v what_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o man_n therefore_o also_o we_o see_v how_o from_o the_o mind_n he_o come_v to_o the_o thought_n whereby_o he_o comprehend_v both_o imagination_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n which_o he_o testify_v to_o be_v shadow_v with_o darkness_n 46._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a light_n at_o all_o therein_o without_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o that_o life_n by_o which_o he_o live_v in_o his_o and_o which_o he_o command_v and_o approove_v afterward_o he_o refer_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o their_o ignorance_n which_o he_o join_v with_o darkness_n and_o with_o the_o think_v obscure_v thereby_o final_o he_o come_v to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heart_n to_o who_o hardness_n he_o refer_v their_o ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o for_o by_o reason_n that_o through_o their_o malice_n and_o contumacy_n they_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o blind_v themselves_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o which_o also_o they_o be_v make_v blind_a as_o they_o just_o deserve_v see_v they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o lie_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n now_o when_o all_o these_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v reform_v with_o the_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v then_o be_v man_n come_v to_o that_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o true_a child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o all_o these_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o wherein_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o natural_a power_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n notwithstanding_o that_o this_o office_n also_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n hereof_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v division_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o chief_a faculty_n and_o power_n which_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o more_o special_o to_o know_v and_o honour_n god_n by_o and_o which_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o this_o life_n but_o also_o to_o the_o other_o the_o second_o be_v because_o these_o natural_a power_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o vital_a and_o under_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o communication_n which_o they_o have_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o humour_n use_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n not_o only_o to_o nourish_v it_o and_o preserve_v life_n in_o it_o but_o also_o to_o serve_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n speak_v of_o before_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o natural_a power_n be_v more_o terrestrial_a than_o celestial_a and_o more_o corporal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o end_v with_o this_o humane_a life_n we_o may_v comprehend_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o body_n as_o thing_n more_o near_o join_v to_o it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o which_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n after_o this_o life_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o because_o this_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n appear_v more_o in_o this_o life_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a know_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v not_o only_o for_o this_o natural_a power_n which_o we_o call_v vegetative_a and_o nutritive_a but_o also_o for_o the_o life_n itself_o and_o for_o all_o the_o commodity_n and_o desire_n thereof_o yea_o for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o life_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o when_o reuben_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o will_v have_v slay_v joseph_n 21._o let_v we_o not_o strike_v his_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v we_o not_o kill_v the_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v neither_o be_v slay_v nor_o strike_v therefore_o by_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v the_o life_n and_o so_o his_o speech_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v we_o not_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o himself_o declare_v it_o by_o and_o by_o after_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v shed_v not_o blood_n also_o when_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n that_o require_v punishment_n like_a to_o the_o evil_n commit_v as_o he_o say_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o foot_n so_o he_o say_v soul_n for_o soul_n 21._o that_o be_v life_n for_o life_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o soul_n of_o one_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n signify_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n and_o to_o pursue_v it_o unto_o death_n 21._o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o of_o herod_n against_o christ_n jesus_n 20._o there_o be_v infinite_a such_o like_a place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o this_o corporal_a and_o natural_a life_n now_o because_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o stomach_n belly_n and_o other_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o take_v for_o they_o also_o 14._o as_o when_o esay_n say_v therefore_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grave_n have_v enlarge_v his_o soul_n and_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n without_o measure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o their_o pomp_n and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v among_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o it_o the_o prophet_n propound_v here_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o great_a and_o horrible_a monster_n that_o have_v a_o throat_n with_o a_o stomach_n and_o belly_n as_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a gulf_n and_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o swallow_v up_o and_o to_o consume_v all_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v open_v his_o throat_n or_o mouth_n so_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o stomach_n and_o belly_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a to_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o meat_n the_o same_o prophet_n in_o a_o other_o place_n mean_v to_o set_v down_o the_o vain_a hope_n that_o shall_v deceive_v they_o that_o band_n themselves_o and_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o look_v for_o aid_n and_o deliveraunce_n from_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o 8._o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o hungry_a man_n who_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o to_o a_o thirsty_a man_n who_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v drink_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n long_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o suppose_v he_o have_v well_o eat_v and_o well_o drink_v find_v his_o stomach_n and_o his_o belly_n empty_a and_o be_v still_o as_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a as_o he_o be_v before_o also_o when_o jeremy_n say_v 25._o i_o have_v satiate_v the_o weary_a soul_n and_o have_v replenish_v every_o languish_a soul_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n with_o the_o body_n that_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o life_n
ten_o day_n work_n the_o eleven_o day_n work_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o the_o body_n be_v of_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v by_o itself_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o essence_n thereof_o or_o only_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v with_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 81._o aser_n phad_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o in_o discourse_v philosophical_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o ought_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o socrates_n say_v be_v tire_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n namely_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a lest_o it_o happen_v to_o we_o as_o it_o do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v busy_a beholder_n of_o the_o sun_n eclipse_v who_o sight_n be_v dazzle_v thereby_o except_o they_o behold_v the_o image_n thereof_o in_o water_n or_o in_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o itself_o be_v often_o as_o it_o be_v amaze_v and_o carry_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o true_a contemplation_n unless_o it_o know_v how_o to_o consider_v itself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o all_o brightness_n mind_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o stay_v altogether_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o humane_a reason_n which_o many_o time_n blind_a even_o the_o sharp_a wit_n of_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o afford_v we_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o creation_n nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v great_o move_v not_o only_o those_o philosopher_n that_o have_v bear_v great_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o even_o those_o also_o that_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o make_v the_o great_a idol_n of_o nature_n nevertheless_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o high_a and_o difficult_a a_o matter_n best_a can_v never_o be_v perfect_o comprehend_v but_o of_o they_o only_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n as_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v for_o in_o deed_n we_o can_v not_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n certain_a of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v by_o his_o testimony_n who_o have_v create_v it_o and_o who_o only_o know_v it_o as_o the_o workman_n know_v his_o work_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v natural_a reason_n find_v out_o by_o the_o learnede_a sort_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beam_n of_o that_o true_a light_n but_o rather_o diligent_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o help_n that_o may_v great_o further_o we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o seek_v and_o serve_v for_o the_o confound_a of_o so_o many_o atheist_n as_o impudent_o dare_v to_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a grief_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o member_n into_o which_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v as_o the_o body_n may_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v also_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o anatomy_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o faculty_n power_n and_o office_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o some_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n touch_v the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o have_v soul_n and_o life_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o very_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o creation_n and_o substance_n thereof_o upon_o which_o point_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o resolve_v we_o know_v well_o enough_o by_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o corporal_a nature_n or_o compound_v of_o any_o corruptible_a nature_n as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o be_v far_o from_o do_v that_o which_o it_o do_v beside_o it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n but_o we_o know_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o yea_o great_a than_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seed_n which_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o engender_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o seed_n again_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o some_o other_o substance_n and_o not_o beget_v with_o the_o body_n of_o any_o humane_a seed_n a_o man_n may_v ask_v from_o whence_o then_o come_v that_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o it_o through_o sin_n whereby_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o what_o power_n original_a sin_n ought_v to_o have_v over_o it_o for_o if_o god_n daily_a creat_v soul_n for_o those_o humane_a body_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n continual_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o to_o place_n and_o lodge_v they_o in_o those_o body_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n sure_o he_o creat_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v all_o other_o creature_n 1._o which_o he_o create_v good_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o create_v not_o soul_n corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o sin_n but_o pure_a and_o sound_a as_o those_o be_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a corruption_n and_o infection_n in_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o infect_v the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v stain_v therewith_o as_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o lodging_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o servant_n thereof_o wherefore_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v clean_a and_o pure_a the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v altogether_o pure_a but_o when_o that_o be_v defile_v all_o be_v defile_v from_o whence_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v the_o soul_n receive_v this_o infection_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o she_o be_v pollute_v after_o her_o creation_n have_v she_o it_o of_o herself_o or_o of_o the_o body_n after_o she_o be_v lodge_v therein_o and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v beget_v these_o be_v very_o profound_a question_n and_o wonder_a difficult_a about_o which_o many_o great_a divine_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n inquire_v sober_o into_o they_o truth_n so_o as_o they_o give_v evident_a testimony_n of_o that_o modesty_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o great_a secreat_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o make_v profession_n that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o out_o other_o there_o be_v who_o one_o while_n with_o conjecture_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n a_o other_o while_n with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n whatsoever_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n now_o then_o be_v to_o hear_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v we_o will_v omit_v and_o pass_v over_o as_o well_o they_o that_o walk_v whole_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n as_o those_o that_o will_v not_o go_v fair_a and_o soft_o and_o as_o it_o be_v feel_v with_o the_o hand_n but_o run_v on_o swift_o whither_o they_o please_v without_o fear_n of_o downefalle_v we_o will_v take_v a_o middle_a course_n neither_o too_o high_a nor_o too_o low_a keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o incur_v original_a sin_n because_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o posterity_n god_n give_v original_a justice_n sin_n which_o make_v man_n obedient_a to_o god_n and_o the_o body_n subject_a to_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n both_o he_o and_o his_o postery_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o gift_n and_o privilege_n even_o as_o if_o some_o nobleman_n have_v commit_v treason_n shall_v
be_v disgrade_v from_o the_o title_n of_o nobility_n both_o he_o and_o his_o child_n this_o deprivation_n of_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o inheritor_n be_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o divine_n original_a sin_n to_o proceed_v then_o with_o our_o former_a matter_n first_o i_o say_v that_o in_o my_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o require_v of_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n thereof_o soul_n as_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o action_n and_o work_v of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o bountifulness_n which_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n use_v towards_o we_o and_o which_o he_o manife_v unto_o we_o on_o every_o side_n by_o manifold_a sign_n and_o testimony_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o the_o same_o he_o propound_v unto_o we_o both_o very_o abundant_o and_o with_o such_o facility_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o out_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o use_n wherefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o evident_a token_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o profitable_a or_o not_o very_o necessary_a for_o we_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v rare_a far_o off_o and_o hide_v from_o we_o yea_o very_a hard_a to_o find_v out_o and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o know_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v but_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o it_o thereby_o to_o know_v how_o to_o frame_v our_o manner_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o chase_a vice_n away_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o virtue_n and_o this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o that_o life_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o live_v immortal_a and_o bless_a with_o god_n for_o evermore_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n face_n to_o face_n who_o otherwise_o be_v incomprehensible_a unto_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o perfect_o in_o he_o perfect_o true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o understand_v well_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n why_o he_o create_v man_n after_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o give_v he_o a_o immortal_a soul_n partaker_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o that_o point_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o although_o we_o can_v not_o thorough_o know_v or_o define_v what_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n thereof_o nevertheless_o see_v it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v have_v eternal_a happiness_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o some_o sort_n capable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o may_v be_v join_v therewith_o for_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o be_v breed_v within_o it_o by_o which_o love_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o join_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o perpetual_a happiness_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v say_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n whereunto_o it_o be_v join_v and_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o as_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o through_o love_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a as_o well_o upon_o this_o matter_n as_o upon_o the_o doubt_n mention_v by_o we_o in_o our_o speech_n soul_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v that_o we_o take_v our_o generation_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o body_n but_o also_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v produce_v of_o soul_n as_o body_n be_v beget_v of_o body_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o reason_n before_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o before_o be_v good_a and_o pure_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hereditary_a corruption_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o man_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o from_o father_n to_o son_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n take_v not_o their_o original_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n do_v of_o their_o body_n consider_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o river_n issue_n from_o their_o fountain_n wherefore_o as_o we_o set_v adam_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o first_o stock_n or_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n body_n that_o have_v all_o their_o beginning_n from_o he_o so_o these_o man_n do_v the_o like_a with_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o man_n as_o if_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o body_n and_o in_o deed_n at_o the_o first_o blush_v a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n in_o that_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o excellent_a thing_n be_v in_o man_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o do_v not_o take_v this_o word_n flesh_n so_o large_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o like_a to_o this_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v comprehend_v therein_o but_o they_o restrain_v it_o to_o that_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a under_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o those_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a like_a to_o that_o of_o plant_n and_o beast_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n that_o the_o body_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v aswell_o contain_v in_o the_o seed_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n they_o say_v well_o that_o every_o live_a creature_n have_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n albeit_o there_o be_v diverse_a power_n thereof_o in_o certain_a creature_n reasonable_a in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v that_o of_o plant_n by_o a_o more_o special_a name_n vegetative_a because_o it_o have_v but_o this_o virtue_n and_o office_n only_o of_o which_o it_o take_v the_o name_n and_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n also_o yet_o they_o call_v it_o not_o by_o the_o same_o name_n but_o only_o sensitive_a under_o which_o they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o plant_n as_o a_o power_n and_o property_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v both_o these_o together_o yet_o they_o call_v it_o not_o either_o vegetative_a or_o sensitive_a but_o only_o reasonable_a under_o which_o they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o beast_n for_o power_n and_o property_n thereof_o as_o before_o i_o say_v they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a under_o the_o sensitive_a but_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o amana_n be_v instruct_v in_o that_o which_o thou_o can_v deliver_v very_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n follow_v this_o excellent_a matter_n which_o will_v serve_v great_o to_o cause_v we_o more_o special_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o chief_a object_n whereat_o we_o aim_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n mortal_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n
and_o what_o agreement_n be_v between_o they_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o derive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n from_o one_o fountain_n of_o they_o that_o ascend_v high_o and_o of_o their_o reason_n chap._n 82._o amana_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o say_n to_o nicodemus_n in_o these_o word_n 12._o if_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o earth_n neither_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o those_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v in_o ourselves_o the_o work_v of_o our_o soul_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v they_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o conclude_v after_o that_o manner_n for_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n according_a as_o they_o deal_v also_o with_o their_o soul_n for_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a essence_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v see_v it_o after_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o join_v therewith_o nor_o yet_o when_o it_o depart_v away_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o last_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v matter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o be_v quench_v when_o that_o fail_v but_o for_o that_o which_o you_o deliver_v to_o we_o aser_n of_o the_o say_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o understand_v they_o as_o you_o say_v these_o man_n do_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n will_v follow_v of_o their_o opinion_n of_o for_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v to_o this_o either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v partly_o immortal_a and_o partly_o mortal_a or_o that_o a_o man_n have_v three_o soul_n one_o immortal_a and_o two_o mortal_a or_o last_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o we_o call_v sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a be_v not_o of_o the_o proper_a essence_n and_o substance_n thereof_o but_o only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o member_n thereof_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v ready_o confess_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o if_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v mortal_a now_o if_o we_o so_o distinguish_v all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o soul_n in_o man_n that_o we_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o the_o other_o two_o mortal_a and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n for_o two_o diverse_a kind_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o for_o two_o sundry_a power_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o these_o two_o power_n be_v so_o join_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v both_o without_o they_o and_o with_o they_o even_o as_o before_o we_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o body_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o one_o will_v answer_v i_o to_o this_o question_n according_a to_o that_o opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n if_o the_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n the_o philosopher_n agree_v well_o among_o themselves_o herein_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o which_o their_o body_n be_v compound_v substance_n whether_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o take_v from_o the_o same_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o matter_n therefore_o they_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n only_o therein_o that_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o corporal_a matter_n and_o substance_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o temperature_n or_o temperament_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n general_o which_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n in_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o life_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o seem_v to_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v 4._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o blood_n thereof_o 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n according_a as_o we_o show_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o when_o moses_n speak_v so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pipe_n and_o instrument_n that_o convey_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v motion_n &_o sense_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o call_v soul_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o albeit_o we_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n how_o these_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o life_n which_o it_o have_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v and_o have_v some_o knowledge_n hereof_o by_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n which_o have_v some_o agreement_n and_o resemblance_n with_o this_o for_o we_o conceive_v well_o lamp_n how_o the_o flame_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o oil_n and_o match_n that_o be_v in_o a_o lamp_n or_o by_o the_o wax_n and_o week_n that_o be_v in_o a_o candle_n in_o which_o we_o see_v two_o sort_n of_o matter_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o join_v both_o together_o beside_o we_o see_v how_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o conjunction_n and_o of_o the_o temperature_n and_o agreement_n that_o these_o two_o matter_n have_v each_o with_o other_o the_o flame_n be_v kindle_v in_o they_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v so_o likewise_o we_o propound_v the_o vital_a spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n heart_n as_o a_o thin_a flame_n engender_v of_o the_o blood_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n distribute_v unto_o it_o vital_a heat_n which_o quicken_v it_o and_o endu_v it_o with_o that_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o have_v motion_n and_o sense_n and_o exercise_v all_o her_o action_n so_o that_o every_o member_n do_v his_o office_n now_o we_o see_v well_o in_o this_o comparison_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lamp_n or_o in_o the_o candle_n and_o the_o temperature_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o how_o the_o flame_n be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v after_o it_o be_v light_v we_o may_v see_v also_o from_o whence_o this_o flame_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o lamp_n and_o how_o this_o matter_n be_v light_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o agreement_n and_o temperature_n thereof_o breed_v this_o flame_n of_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o it_o be_v breed_v and_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o it_o but_o one_o may_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o comparison_n we_o make_v of_o a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n and_o of_o his_o flame_n and_o between_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n because_o this_o flame_n which_o we_o call_v the_o vital_a spirit_n spring_v of_o the_o selfsame_a matter_n by_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v &_o preserve_v &_o be_v kindle_v there_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v further_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o as_o also_o why_o the_o life_n
and_o motion_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v inflame_v by_o this_o vital_a spirit_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o this_o spirit_n be_v as_o well_o of_o a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a matter_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v so_o that_o it_o have_v his_o original_n of_o the_o selfsame_o element_n from_o whence_o that_o matter_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o which_o it_o spring_v but_o of_o such_o inquisitour_n i_o will_v likewise_o demand_v from_o whence_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n with_o the_o other_o planet_n and_o star_n have_v their_o motion_n nature_n their_o light_n and_o property_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a they_o can_v yield_v i_o no_o other_o true_a cause_n but_o that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v so_o frame_v they_o and_o that_o he_o always_o preserve_v they_o such_o by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o i_o say_v to_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o mention_v before_o or_o go_v any_o further_a or_o mount_v high_o in_o the_o inquisition_n thereof_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o deliver_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o sensitive_a and_o sensual_a soul_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o beast_n we_o must_v come_v more_o particular_o to_o that_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n this_o be_v that_o matter_n and_o point_n about_o which_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ingenious_a wit_n have_v most_o labour_v and_o dispute_v from_o time_n to_o time_n soul_n for_o they_o that_o affirm_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o body_n receive_v life_n or_o the_o temperature_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v these_o man_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o breath_n or_o a_o fire_n of_o which_o the_o natural_a heat_n proceed_v they_o jump_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o former_a who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o that_o place_n it_o in_o the_o temperament_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o these_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o natural_a heat_n or_o else_o the_o vital_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o physician_n common_o take_v it_o who_o consideration_n reach_v not_o far_a than_o to_o that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n follow_v therein_o hypocrates_n who_o agreeable_a to_o this_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v daily_o engender_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v but_o they_o that_o more_o diligent_o look_v into_o the_o property_n and_o excellent_a gift_n element_n wherewith_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v endue_v know_v assure_o by_o their_o natural_a reason_n that_o these_o opinion_n be_v very_o unworthy_a the_o noble_a excellency_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n thereof_o for_o they_o judge_v very_o well_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o such_o memory_n as_o it_o have_v that_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v partaker_n be_v work_v and_o action_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o element_n be_v as_o we_o have_v touch_v elsewhere_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o differ_v nature_n from_o that_o of_o beast_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a like_o to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n thereof_o which_o thing_n they_o find_v to_o be_v too_o much_o contrary_n unto_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o those_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v even_o now_o mention_v which_o effect_n be_v such_o as_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o a_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a nature_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v thou_o aram_n upon_o the_o thing_n now_o speak_v of_o that_o thou_o may_v go_v on_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o galen_n of_o platâ—_n and_o of_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o occam_n touch_v the_o vegetatine_a and_o sensitive_a power_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o soul_n he_o make_v in_o man_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o of_o origen_n touch_v the_o creation_n birth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n 83._o aram._n the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o man_n often_o call_v he_o a_o great_a miracle_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o we_o bend_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o more_o marvelous_a weshal_n find_v it_o to_o be_v insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o particular_a contemplation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v true_o man_n i_o will_v glad_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a either_o to_o discourse_v philosophical_o of_o this_o matter_n have_v store_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o s._n paul_n 33._o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o be_v draw_v on_o with_o the_o same_o desire_n that_o have_v hitherto_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o search_v out_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v go_v forward_a aram_n with_o thy_o speech_n for_o the_o cause_n then_o allege_v by_o thou_o out_o of_o they_o that_o consider_v more_o diligent_o the_o property_n &_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n although_o galen_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n of_o nature_n dare_v not_o bold_o determine_v what_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v yet_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o vegetative_a or_o nourish_a hip._n and_o the_o sensitive_a or_o sensual_a soul_n he_o fear_v not_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o either_o the_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n but_o as_o for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bodily_a nature_n or_o of_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o corporal_a and_o which_o subsi_v by_o itself_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v he_o conclude_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v either_o a_o shine_a substance_n and_o a_o ethereal_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o celestial_a nature_n than_o any_o of_o the_o element_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o yet_o have_v this_o body_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o be_v as_o a_o chariot_n to_o carry_v it_o soul_n plato_n before_o he_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v little_a portion_n take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o celestial_a fire_n and_o he_o make_v three_o part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n divide_v they_o according_a to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o those_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o which_o division_n be_v understand_v of_o some_o as_o if_o he_o make_v so_o many_o sort_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v principal_a power_n and_o office_n which_o have_v their_o several_a seat_n and_o place_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n therefore_o galen_n
maintain_v that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o nourish_a and_o vital_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o animal_n or_o reasonable_a power_n who_o seat_n be_v common_o place_v in_o the_o brain_n we_o have_v already_o show_v his_o opinion_n now_o of_o this_o part_n there_o be_v many_o even_o of_o they_o who_o great_o magnify_v it_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o well_o resolve_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o for_o the_o temperament_n or_o for_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n that_o come_v elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o body_n soul_n aristotle_n he_o call_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o new_a greek_a name_n that_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o say_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o five_o nature_n and_o beginning_n which_o he_o call_v heaven_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a nevertheless_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v more_o special_o by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o between_o the_o other_o twain_o which_o he_o call_v the_o nutritive_a and_o sensitive_a power_n for_o he_o use_v this_o word_n power_n and_o affirm_v that_o these_o two_o first_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v breed_v there_o and_o that_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n and_o power_n be_v more_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o burden_n than_o the_o sensitive_a but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o only_o come_v from_o without_o elsewhere_a and_o that_o this_o only_a be_v divine_a not_o communicate_v her_o action_n with_o any_o corporal_a action_n thus_o we_o see_v sufficient_a agreement_n between_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o physician_n concern_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n or_o power_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a accord_n about_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o power_n yea_o many_o great_a divine_n &_o doctor_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o two_o first_o point_n soul_n for_o this_o cause_n occam_n say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a soul_n in_o man_n the_o one_o reasonable_a the_o other_o sensual_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v no_o action_n but_o instrumental_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o she_o exercise_v her_o action_n and_o from_o which_o she_o have_v they_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o sensual_a soul_n seem_v to_o have_v her_o original_n and_o generation_n from_o the_o seed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o temperament_n or_o some_o faculty_n and_o power_n in_o the_o body_n he_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n by_o another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o contrary_a appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o sensual_a soul_n out_o of_o which_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a substance_n because_o it_o seem_v inconvenient_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v to_o place_n appetite_n so_o whole_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o he_o add_v far_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n that_o every_o live_a creature_n shall_v beget_v his_o like_a therefore_o man_n beget_v man_n like_o himself_o at_o leastwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n if_o not_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n platonist_n the_o platonical_a philosopher_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o soul_n be_v breed_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o portion_n thereof_o and_o that_o there_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o adorn_v with_o sundry_a science_n with_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o afterward_o be_v give_v of_o god_n they_o descend_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o into_o stink_v filthy_a and_o contagious_a prison_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o infection_n of_o these_o prison_n they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o evil_a affection_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o forget_v all_o those_o gift_n and_o celestial_a virtue_n where_o with_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v and_o adorn_v in_o their_o first_o birth_n and_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o detain_v as_o prisoner_n in_o this_o dark_a and_o filthy_a prison_n they_o can_v no_o more_o use_v all_o those_o goodly_a gift_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v again_o by_o doctrine_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n bring_v to_o prisoner_n keep_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n to_o light_v &_o refresh_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n affirm_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o remembrance_n and_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o their_o soul_n have_v learned_a and_o do_v know_v in_o heaven_n at_o their_o first_o birth_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n according_a as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o for_o be_v descend_v into_o this_o base_a and_o obscure_a prison_n and_o have_v forget_v that_o which_o they_o know_v their_o memory_n be_v rub_v up_o by_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o kindle_v again_o these_o celestial_a sparkle_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o divine_a fire_n by_o inflame_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o burn_v that_o be_v almost_o utter_o quench_v whereupon_o like_a philosopher_n they_o conclude_v that_o soul_n so_o infect_v by_o descend_v and_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n can_v return_v again_o nor_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o place_n assign_v for_o the_o bless_a spirit_n unless_o they_o return_v pure_a and_o clean_a &_o deck_v with_o the_o selfsame_o ornament_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v at_o their_o first_o birth_n and_o this_o they_o say_v may_v be_v wrought_v by_o good_a instruction_n by_o virtue_n &_o by_o good_a work_n or_o otherwise_o they_o say_v they_o have_v sundry_a purge_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n some_o divine_n among_o the_o grecian_n have_v follow_v at_o least_o wise_a in_o some_o part_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o philosopher_n god_n &_o by_o name_n origen_n of_o who_o s._n august_n thus_o write_v but_o we_o may_v marvel_v much_o more_o that_o some_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o that_o no_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o god_n can_v have_v any_o be_v but_o from_o the_o creator_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o believe_v right_o and_o simple_o this_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o simple_a namely_o that_o god_n create_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v after_o he_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o god_n be_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o good_a but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v part_n of_o god_n but_o make_v of_o god_n sin_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o sundry_a degree_n according_a to_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n have_v merit_v sundry_a sort_n of_o body_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o chain_n and_o fetter_n this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o make_v the_o world_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v create_v but_o that_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o repress_v soul_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v origen_n who_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v blame_v these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o plain_o confute_v origens_n error_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o beginning_n write_v that_o thing_n without_o body_n be_v first_o make_v of_o god_n and_o that_o among_o spiritual_a thing_n our_o spirit_n or_o mind_n be_v also_o create_v which_o decline_v from_o their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n be_v make_v or_o name_v soul_n of_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o it_o be_v to_o grow_v cold_a and_o to_o decline_v from_o a_o better_a and_o more_o divine_a estate_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n be_v waxen_a cold_a &_o fall_v
from_o this_o natural_a and_o divine_a heat_n therefore_o the_o soul_n lie_v now_o in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n but_o when_o it_o be_v repair_v &_o amend_v it_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o mind_n which_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o depart_n and_o decline_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o but_o be_v turn_v either_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o some_o spirit_n or_o mind_n do_v yet_o retain_v somewhat_o of_o their_o first_o vigour_n other_o some_o either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a these_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o defect_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o gross_a and_o solid_a body_n so_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n this_o visible_a world_n be_v make_v &_o create_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v contain_v all_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v exercise_v therein_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o depart_v alike_o from_o goodness_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n take_v unto_o himself_o certain_a seed_n and_o cause_n of_o variety_n to_o the_o end_n that_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v make_v the_o world_n variable_a and_o diverse_a this_o be_v origens_n sentence_n concern_v soul_n which_o selfsame_a opinion_n we_o may_v read_v also_o in_o saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o anitus_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o this_o opinion_n agree_v in_o part_n with_o that_o of_o the_o platonist_n for_o the_o great_a disagreement_n between_o they_o consist_v herein_o that_o these_o philosopher_n attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o infection_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n into_o which_o they_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o origen_n with_o many_o that_o follow_v he_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v send_v into_o body_n as_o prisoner_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o offence_n commit_v in_o heaven_n from_o such_o fancy_n have_v issue_v so_o many_o dream_n about_o soul_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o infinite_a writing_n but_o do_v thou_o achitob_n take_v occasion_n hereupon_o to_o continue_v our_o discourse_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o some_o other_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o what_o sense_n not_o only_o the_o poet_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o also_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n and_o image_n of_o god_n of_o their_o error_n that_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n chap._n 84._o achitob._n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o consider_v how_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_o dispute_v of_o because_o notwithstanding_o any_o solution_n or_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v yet_o still_o some_o doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o point_n how_o doubtful_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v allege_v likelihood_n both_o with_o it_o and_o against_o it_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a reach_n the_o difficulty_n of_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v define_v as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o us._n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v happy_a who_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v by_o certain_a testimony_n cut_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n especial_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o divinity_n now_o my_o companion_n by_o your_o three_o former_a discourse_n we_o may_v gather_v both_o what_o agreement_n and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v amongst_o those_o who_o you_o have_v mention_v touch_v their_o opinion_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o soul_n as_o of_o their_o distinction_n division_n and_o corruption_n for_o they_o agree_v herein_o that_o they_o be_v not_o engender_v with_o the_o body_n neither_o of_o the_o same_o seed_n and_o matter_n at_o leastwise_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a divine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n but_o herein_o they_o disagree_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o about_o the_o time_n creation_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o infect_v with_o sin_n the_o platonist_n affirm_v confute_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o portion_n thereof_o which_o thing_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a part_n and_o that_o those_o part_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v create_v may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n a_o thing_n too_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o that_o god_n be_v this_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v to_o fâ—l_v into_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n world_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v god_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o still_o one_o part_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v as_o we_o see_v corporal_a thing_n daily_o to_o corrupt_v on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o he_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o world_n that_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v he_o but_o it_o be_v he_o who_o comprehend_v &_o contain_v the_o world_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n god_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o world_n but_o the_o creator_n thereof_o and_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v and_o do_v consist_v so_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o unworthy_a the_o divine_a nature_n they_o deserve_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v stay_v any_o long_o in_o they_o as_o they_o that_o overthrow_v themselves_o but_o i_o know_v well_o that_o some_o will_v have_v that_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o poet_n by_o saint_n paul_n to_o serve_v their_o fantastical_a opinion_n 28._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lineage_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n arat._n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o allege_v it_o only_o as_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o heathen_a poet_n phae._n but_o do_v also_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o thence_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o account_n of_o god_n god_n who_o lineage_n and_o generation_n we_o be_v now_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v and_o not_o divide_v into_o three_o person_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o proper_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a as_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n not_o only_o then_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v but_o also_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a not_o because_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n both_o because_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o because_o it_o approach_v more_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n except_o the_o angel_n who_o we_o say_v also_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o celestial_a for_o the_o like_a
body_n into_o another_o until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v do_v and_o finish_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n account_v both_o evil_a deed_n and_o good_a deed_n vice_n as_o well_o as_o virtue_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o penance_n and_o purgation_n of_o soul_n beside_o these_o heretic_n affirm_v as_o the_o libertine_n their_o successor_n do_v the_o like_a in_o our_o day_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o breed_v this_o opinion_n now_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o this_o manner_n of_o regeneration_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o soul_n i_o muse_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o ever_o any_o man_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v take_v for_o such_o great_a philosopher_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o foppery_n and_o above_o all_o how_o plato_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n who_o be_v by_o they_o surname_v the_o divine_a for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v already_o learned_a by_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v dwell_v nor_o exercise_v her_o office_n in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n see_v that_o be_v the_o true_a form_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n and_o of_o that_o kind_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v man_n we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o plant_n for_o if_o every_o creature_n have_v not_o his_o proper_a form_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o consist_v without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o by_o which_o it_o differ_v in_o kind_n from_o other_o creature_n there_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_a confusion_n throughout_o all_o nature_n yea_o the_o whole_a order_n thereof_o will_v be_v overturn_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v confound_v together_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o one_o kind_a certain_a and_o distinct_a which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o natural_a reason_n and_o to_o all_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n of_o a_o sound_n mind_n and_o good_a judgement_n will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o fantastical_a opinion_n but_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o thou_o aser_n in_o proceed_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o discourse_n what_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o skilful_a man_n concern_v this_o that_o plato_n have_v write_v of_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o chief_a cause_n as_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o move_v pythagoras_n and_o plato_n to_o broache_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o transformation_n of_o body_n the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 85._o aser._n the_o world_n be_v never_o without_o certain_a witty_a man_n that_o boast_v they_o can_v answer_v upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o and_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o other_o that_o in_o every_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n maintain_v one_o while_o this_o part_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v give_v occasion_n as_o i_o think_v to_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v nothing_o perfect_o and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v certain_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o upon_o his_o bare_a and_o simple_a opinion_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n this_o consideration_n will_v find_v but_o few_o defender_n now_o adays_o except_o it_o be_v among_o the_o ignorant_a who_o leave_v all_o search_n of_o thing_n live_v only_o at_o all_o adventure_n or_o else_o amongst_o they_o that_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o and_o be_v lead_v with_o every_o sentence_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o other_o without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n make_v of_o the_o reason_n thereof_o now_o as_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o perish_v with_o the_o ignorant_a so_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o commit_v not_o ourselves_o and_o our_o belief_n so_o easy_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o other_o man_n error_n and_o in_o deed_n oftentimes_o we_o judge_v not_o aright_o of_o their_o meaning_n namely_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o writing_n as_o i_o purpose_v to_o let_v you_o see_v my_o companion_n in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o plato_n i_o have_v learn_v of_o many_o skilful_a man_n soul_n that_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n never_o believe_v that_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n into_o many_o body_n which_o we_o read_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o that_o by_o these_o feign_a kind_n of_o speech_n their_o meaning_n be_v rather_o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o beastly_a affection_n unworthy_a their_o nature_n and_o thereby_o to_o paint_v out_o and_o to_o express_v the_o diversity_n of_o those_o affection_n and_o to_o set_v they_o as_o it_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n thereby_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unruly_a affection_n they_o resemble_v all_o other_o creature_n and_o chief_o brute_n beast_n wherefore_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n call_v man_n a_o little_a world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o albeit_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o honour_n and_o credit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o beast_n whatsoever_o nor_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n transform_v himself_o by_o his_o affection_n and_o by_o his_o manner_n and_o vice_n for_o when_o he_o please_v he_o transform_v himself_o one_o while_n into_o a_o sheep_n then_o into_o a_o wolf_n again_o into_o a_o fox_n or_o into_o a_o hog_n or_o into_o a_o dog_n or_o into_o a_o bear_n or_o into_o a_o lion_n or_o into_o some_o other_o such_o like_a beast_n moreover_o sometime_o he_o transfigure_v himself_o not_o only_o into_o one_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o into_o many_o together_o and_o yet_o those_o very_a differ_v and_o contrary_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o as_o he_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n so_o do_v he_o likewise_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o devil_n monster_n it_o be_v not_o then_o altogether_o void_a of_o reason_n that_o plato_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a nature_n yea_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o monster_n who_o uppermost_a part_n resemble_v a_o virgin_n who_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o midst_n be_v like_a to_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o low_a part_n to_o a_o bark_n and_o bawl_a dog_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o high_a part_n to_o a_o virgin_n because_o he_o place_v reason_n in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o proper_a seat_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o animal_n power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n sake_n next_o he_o say_v that_o the_o breast_n resemble_v a_o lion_n because_o he_o take_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o of_o the_o affection_n that_o often_o may_v well_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o lion_n and_o to_o furious_a beast_n last_o he_o compare_v the_o low_a part_n to_o dog_n because_o that_o part_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o nourish_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o generative_a virtue_n as_o that_o which_o be_v very_o brutish_a and_o give_v to_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n beast_n and_o chief_o to_o fornication_n if_o then_o a_o man_n can_v moderate_v his_o affection_n and_o concupiscence_n he_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o so_o many_o beast_n as_o he_o have_v affection_n hold_v of_o their_o nature_n this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o often_o compare_v man_n to_o sundry_a sort_n of_o beast_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o they_o and_o into_o hideous_a and_o horrible_a monster_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o know_v how_o they_o turn_v themselves_o into_o beast_n and_o into_o devil_n by_o their_o vice_n they_o shall_v learn_v also_o how_o contrariwise_o through_o virtue_n they_o become_v man_n of_o beast_n and_o angel_n of_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n have_v respect_n to_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o those_o transformation_n and_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v i_o think_v also_o that_o the_o poet_n follow_v the_o same_o invention_n have_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n feign_v the_o transformation_n of_o man_n into_o diverse_a beast_n and_o into_o other_o
to_o declare_v the_o better_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n and_o before_o he_o show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o be_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o ordinary_o afterwards_o also_o the_o angel_n declare_v more_o at_o large_a after_o what_o manner_n saint_n john_n come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n signify_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o and_o to_o do_v as_o elias_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o malachy_n have_v foretell_v of_o he_o moreover_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n other_o kind_n of_o speak_v that_o agree_v very_o fit_o with_o this_o of_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o the_o one_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o open_v the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o moses_n 25._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v separate_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o seventie_o ancient_a man_n who_o he_o appoint_v under_o he_o to_o be_v a_o help_n and_o comfort_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o they_o prophesy_v continual_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v be_v not_o his_o natural_a spirit_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o spirit_n part_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o moses_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o charge_n as_o likewise_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o some_o also_o understand_v this_o separation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v only_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_a to_o those_o which_o moses_n have_v receive_v for_o his_o charge_n that_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o help_n now_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o better_a to_o let_v we_o understand_v thereby_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n he_o observe_v in_o dispense_n of_o they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o distribute_v so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o who_o he_o mind_v to_o employ_v in_o his_o work_n but_o give_v also_o unto_o they_o such_o manner_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o work_n 11._o as_o saint_n paul_n testify_v beside_o all_o this_o his_o purpose_n be_v also_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o all_o his_o gift_n as_o likewise_o what_o unity_n proceed_v hereof_o betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o gift_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o come_v all_o from_o one_o spirit_n which_o albeit_o god_n thereby_o pour_v out_o his_o grace_n in_o so_o great_a abundance_n be_v yet_o a_o fountain_n and_o sea_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o dry_v up_o not_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o way_n diminish_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n govern_v moses_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v join_v with_o he_o inspire_v they_o all_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n as_o the_o wind_n be_v dispense_v into_o many_o organ-pipe_n all_o at_o once_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o according_a to_o that_o sound_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o yield_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o good_a harmony_n or_o as_o many_o candle_n or_o lamp_n be_v light_v by_o a_o other_o with_o the_o same_o fire_n wherewith_o that_o be_v first_o tine_v also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o this_o sense_n 9_o the_o request_n that_o eliseus_n make_v to_o elias_n when_o he_o demand_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n because_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o elias_n be_v guide_v by_o that_o he_o may_v faithful_o execute_v his_o charge_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v one_o a_o other_o and_o how_o little_a they_o help_v the_o pythagorean_n of_o who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v make_v so_o long_a a_o discourse_n if_o this_o foppery_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o man_n brain_n and_o namely_o among_o christian_n for_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v too_o many_o fantastical_a head_n i_o say_v not_o amongst_o true_a christian_n but_o amongst_o they_o that_o false_o bear_v that_o name_n who_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o infect_v herewith_o than_o any_o pythagorean_n or_o platonist_n in_o former_a time_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n amana_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o go_v on_o with_o this_o point_n that_o afterwards_o we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o chief_a matter_n of_o the_o nature_n generation_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n of_o these_o day_n among_o christian_n and_o of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o doctor_n and_o divine_n touch_v the_o creation_n and_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o moderation_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n soul_n chap._n 86._o amana_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o opinion_n error_n or_o heresy_n so_o strange_a or_o monstrous_a in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o always_o find_v man_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v author_n and_o master_n to_o broach_v it_o abroad_o for_o god_n do_v thus_o punish_v the_o curiosity_n ingratitude_n malice_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v ordinary_o in_o they_o together_o with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n they_o take_v in_o vanity_n and_o lie_n wherefore_o god_n through_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n insomuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o reject_v the_o truth_n continual_o and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v false_a 14._o according_a as_o he_o often_o threaten_v they_o 3._o and_o foretell_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o pythagorean_n do_v at_o this_o day_n find_v man_n void_a of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n who_o cleave_v to_o their_o fantastical_a opinion_n and_o why_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n be_v never_o without_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n now_o albeit_o these_o man_n be_v in_o truth_n most_o blockish_a &_o gross_a beast_n yet_o we_o can_v persuade_v they_o so_o nor_o many_o other_o also_o who_o imagine_v they_o know_v much_o time_n for_o there_o be_v even_o doctor_n and_o some_o that_o read_v lecture_n in_o university_n who_o keep_v not_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n so_o secret_a to_o themselves_o but_o they_o make_v some_o profession_n thereof_o at_o lestwise_n among_o their_o scholar_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o boast_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n &_o of_o the_o turn_n over_o of_o many_o antiquity_n have_v publish_v this_o fancy_n of_o they_o in_o book_n write_v by_o they_o yea_o they_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v and_o they_o will_v make_v other_o believe_v the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o some_o famous_a personage_n that_o have_v live_v heretofore_o in_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o have_v already_o pass_v through_o many_o excellent_a body_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n as_o likewise_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v great_a matter_n see_v they_o have_v their_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v we_o say_v sometime_o of_o such_o as_o agree_v in_o manner_n with_o other_o who_o have_v live_v before_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n who_o they_o resemble_v be_v enter_v into_o they_o &_o that_o the_o other_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o their_o person_n soul_n for_o example_n sake_n if_o there_o be_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n like_a to_o nero_n we_o say_v that_o nero_n soul_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o body_n and_o that_o nero_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o he_o but_o yet_o every_o one_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o manner_n not_o because_o of_o any_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o devilish_a spirit_n which_o possess_v the_o wicked_a and_o rule_v in_o they_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
servant_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o resemble_v they_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o grace_n from_o above_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o wrought_v heretofore_o in_o other_o work_v now_o also_o in_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v like_o grace_n even_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v all_o lead_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n of_o satan_n wherefore_o he_o do_v such_o work_n in_o they_o who_o he_o now_o possess_v as_o he_o wrought_v heretofore_o in_o their_o predecessor_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o skill_v not_o though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o enter_v into_o another_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o wicked_a work_n but_o the_o pythagorean_n of_o who_o i_o now_o speak_v take_v it_o not_o so_o but_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o to_o set_v the_o more_o colour_n upon_o this_o so_o strange_a a_o opinion_n their_o profaneness_n be_v such_o that_o they_o dare_v to_o allege_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o also_o with_o they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confirm_v the_o same_o no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v yet_o such_o toy_n in_o their_o head_n be_v not_o without_o other_o also_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a puddle_n of_o error_n and_o of_o very_o strange_a heresy_n in_o their_o fantastical_a brain_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ugly_a monster_n among_o man_n and_o will_v be_v abhor_v of_o every_o one_o if_o that_o which_o they_o carry_v enclose_v in_o their_o frantic_a head_n may_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n but_o leave_v this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o our_o principal_a matter_n into_o which_o we_o have_v make_v some_o entrance_n namely_o the_o nature_n and_o original_n the_o pollution_n purgation_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o of_o many_o that_o follow_v they_o whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v this_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o error_n in_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v yet_o they_o always_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o conclude_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o late_a divine_n they_o have_v write_v diverse_o of_o the_o original_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o body_n about_o which_o point_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n great_a disputation_n and_o controversy_n namely_o soul_n among_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o divine_n some_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n touch_v the_o generation_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o some_o restrain_v this_o to_o that_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a as_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o other_o comprehend_v also_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n therewithal_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o touch_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o soul_n they_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n how_o that_o after_o god_n have_v create_v man_n who_o be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a god_n create_v not_o any_o new_a creature_n but_o have_v set_v such_o a_o order_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v he_o preserve_v the_o same_o afterwards_o by_o his_o providence_n whereby_o he_o work_v always_o in_o the_o guide_n and_o conservation_n of_o his_o creature_n although_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o the_o create_v of_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o rest_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n day_n so_o as_o he_o create_v no_o more_o any_o creature_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o creature_n in_o the_o beginning_n nevertheless_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o never_o cease_v but_o daily_o creat_v all_o those_o creature_n that_o come_v new_o into_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o seed_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n have_v then_o lay_v this_o foundation_n they_o conclude_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o daily_o create_v of_o nothing_o nor_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v but_o by_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n then_o appoint_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n but_o because_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o brute_n beast_n they_o agree_v that_o god_n use_v other_o mean_n in_o the_o procreation_n and_o produce_v of_o man_n soul_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n by_o the_o concur_v of_o his_o general_a action_n whereby_o he_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o natural_a disposition_n which_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o from_o the_o beginning_n agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 28._o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v therefore_o as_o god_n use_v other_o mean_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o place_v it_o also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o a_o other_o fashion_n that_o be_v special_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o man_n even_o so_o in_o the_o procreation_n and_o production_n of_o man_n soul_n he_o have_v his_o special_a order_n for_o they_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o order_n use_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o indeed_o he_o show_v very_o evident_o that_o he_o rule_v after_o another_o fashion_n in_o the_o production_n of_o man_n and_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n by_o the_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o their_o soul_n be_v adorn_v not_o only_o in_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n but_o also_o in_o that_o one_o soul_n excel_v another_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o many_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v heroical_a spirit_n which_o be_v gift_n that_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n other_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o be_v take_v from_o any_o portion_n either_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n soul_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o they_o say_v far_o that_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n creat_v it_o of_o nothing_o after_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n have_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o and_o be_v thus_o create_v of_o god_n he_o present_o place_v it_o within_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o lodging_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v dwell_v therein_o until_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o depart_v immortal_a out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v create_v immortal_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o when_o it_o enter_v thereinto_o these_o man_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o god_n have_v fashion_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n &_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n for_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o only_o not_o create_v together_o with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o some_o other_o nature_n and_o substance_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o participation_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o shall_v god_n inspite_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o another_o fashion_n than_o he_o do_v that_o of_o beast_n and_o what_o shall_v that_o inspiration_n or_o breathe_v of_o god_n signify_v and_o import_v we_o have_v hear_v already_o what_o some_o answer_n unto_o this_o for_o they_o
god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v account_v and_o take_v for_o demigod_n and_o these_o be_v those_o virtue_n which_o the_o philosopher_n by_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v no_o feign_a or_o imaginative_a but_o true_a virtue_n neither_o be_v they_o find_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n as_o those_o be_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n wherefore_o albeit_o man_n have_v the_o virtue_n of_o desire_v common_a with_o beast_n yet_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o moderate_v his_o desire_n which_o be_v want_v in_o beast_n now_o all_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n accord_v well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o soul_n agree_v with_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o create_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o the_o astrologian_n affirm_v of_o the_o influence_n and_o infusion_n of_o virtue_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o planet_n as_o we_o hear_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bird_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n whereby_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n only_o virtue_n for_o although_o he_o use_v the_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n we_o must_v ascend_v up_o high_o than_o the_o heaven_n unto_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a as_o the_o body_n be_v see_v it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o heaven_n star_n and_o planet_n give_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o when_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n &_o place_v it_o in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v before_o create_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o corruptible_a element_n he_o take_v not_o those_o virtue_n with_o which_o he_o endue_v and_o adorn_v it_o either_o from_o the_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o planet_n and_o see_v he_o create_v all_o mankind_n in_o this_o first_o man_n after_o his_o image_n which_o he_o imprint_v in_o his_o soul_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o which_o yet_o remain_v in_o man_n soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n as_o also_o what_o evil_a soever_o be_v befall_v since_o whereby_o this_o image_n abide_v not_o perfect_a it_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o the_o heaven_n or_o planet_n and_o as_o the_o astrologian_n easy_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v touch_v this_o point_n and_o will_v have_v the_o will_n of_o man_n subject_n to_o their_o influence_n and_o constellation_n so_o the_o other_o philosopher_n abuse_v themselves_o great_o nature_n in_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o man_n nature_n not_o judge_v the_o corruption_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v hereof_o it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o fail_v in_o regard_n of_o virtue_n which_o they_o attribute_v altogether_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o virtue_n moderate_v his_o affection_n &_o make_v himself_o just_a and_o righteous_a which_o fault_n proceed_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o justice_n that_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v before_o man_n and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a justice_n that_o be_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v &_o approve_v itself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o man_n approve_v approove_v for_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o impute_v unto_o his_o child_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o account_v they_o just_a but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n we_o have_v further_o to_o note_n that_o beside_o the_o forename_a virtue_n the_o platonist_n attribute_n to_o the_o soul_n four_o other_o platonist_n which_o they_o call_v contemplative_a virtue_n as_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o contemplative_a life_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v refer_v by_o they_o the_o first_o be_v name_v the_o purgation_n or_o second_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o death_n of_o it_o say_v they_o be_v she_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n into_o which_o it_o be_v throw_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o prison_n &_o in_o a_o manner_n bury_v in_o vice_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o second_o death_n whereby_o she_o be_v purge_v from_o her_o vice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a unto_o they_o that_o she_o may_v live_v unto_o virtue_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o these_o virtue_n be_v call_v pure_a or_o purify_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o her_o evil_a affection_n exercise_v good_a work_n by_o the_o same_o the_o three_o be_v call_v by_o they_o a_o exemplary_a or_o patterne-vertue_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o god_n conceive_v and_o know_v the_o idea_n kind_n and_o image_n of_o all_o sensible_a &_o intelligible_a thing_n so_o he_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o virtue_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v thereby_o purge_v and_o purify_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o for_o the_o last_o they_o add_v a_o four_o virtue_n which_o they_o account_v great_a and_o chief_a above_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o divine_a because_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o virtue_n to_o do_v more_o than_o humane_a work_n even_o such_o as_o we_o call_v miraculous_a work_n which_o four_o kind_n of_o virtue_n appear_v evident_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v by_o they_o from_o christian_n doctrine_n but_o yet_o disguise_v after_o their_o fashion_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o of_o regeneration_n virtue_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o god_n the_o second_o agree_v to_o good_a work_v proceed_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o christian_n holiness_n which_o accompany_v and_o follow_v justification_n by_o faith_n the_o three_o agree_v to_o gift_n and_o grace_n inspit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o infusion_n of_o they_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n true_a servant_n and_o the_o four_o agree_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o to_o that_o virtue_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a point_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o that_o what_o praise_n soever_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o platonical_a divinity_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o christian_a philosophy_n because_o this_o be_v pure_a and_o true_a and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o impure_a disguise_v and_o counterfeit_v by_o man_n who_o have_v mingle_v with_o their_o philosophy_n many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v either_o hear_v or_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o reach_v high_a than_o those_o politic_a virtue_n of_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o for_o when_o a_o civil_a good_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v attain_v to_o that_o politic_a virtue_n and_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n thereof_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v no_o far_o except_o he_o be_v holpen_v elsewhere_o even_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n propound_v by_o the_o platonist_n be_v but_o dream_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o air_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n labour_v to_o disguise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o those_o true_a supernatural_a virtue_n which_o the_o soul_n receive_v by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o true_a doctor_n of_o who_o we_o must_v learn_v this_o philosophy_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a now_o then_o be_v instruct_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o this_o goodly_a field_n of_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o in_o which_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o range_a battle_n of_o enemy_n who_o wait_v to_o
the_o body_n see_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o corporal_a then_o it_o follow_v soul_n that_o this_o image_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o it_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n for_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o why_o shall_v it_o rather_o be_v write_v of_o man_n then_o of_o beast_n that_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o good_a agreement_n between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o image_n therefore_o a_o corporal_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n or_o agreement_n of_o nature_n betwixt_o they_o for_o although_o a_o corporal_a image_n shall_v be_v of_o another_o matter_n then_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o it_o do_v represent_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v always_o some_o resemblance_n when_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o corporal_a matter_n and_o when_o the_o image_n have_v some_o agreement_n in_o form_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v now_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o corporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v find_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o sun_n itself_o nor_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o star_n tâ—at_o have_v no_o soul_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n themselves_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o soul_n and_o life_n that_o god_n say_v in_o their_o creation_n let_v we_o make_v they_o after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n neither_o that_o he_o create_v they_o after_o his_o image_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o man_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o image_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o god_n who_o be_v immortal_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n in_o man_n but_z that_o his_o soul_n be_v either_o the_o temperament_n of_o his_o body_n or_o his_o vital_a spirit_n as_o in_o beast_n god_n shall_v have_v no_o image_n that_o shall_v more_o near_o resemble_v he_o in_o man_n then_o in_o beast_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o spiritual_a image_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o any_o creature_n under_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o reply_n and_o say_v that_o this_o image_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v for_o not_o in_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o other_o virtue_n where_o with_o it_o be_v adorn_v above_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n i_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v objection_n wherefore_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o one_o take_v away_o the_o other_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o which_o it_o have_v more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o another_o nature_n they_o they_o be_v and_o we_o know_v well_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v more_o be_v not_o like_a to_o any_o creature_n under_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v but_o to_o god_n or_o to_o nature_n that_o have_v some_o participation_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v be_v mortal_a but_o immortal_a so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v so_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o man_n have_v a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a birth_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o some_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a then_o can_v be_v see_v or_o touch_v with_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o who_o stay_v only_o in_o the_o corporal_a sense_n as_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v never_o pierce_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o delight_v rather_o for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o that_o beastly_a opinion_n to_o hear_v the_o common_a bye-worde_n use_v among_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o no_o man_n know_v what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n nor_o into_o what_o country_n they_o go_v because_o no_o body_n as_o yet_o ever_o bring_v any_o news_n from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o no_o man_n either_o do_v or_o can_v know_v what_o be_v do_v there_o which_o speech_n albeit_o they_o be_v very_o frivolous_a yet_o be_v they_o hear_v many_o time_n from_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v peradventure_o without_o profit_n if_o we_o answer_v they_o more_o at_o large_a to_o morrow_n go_v forward_o with_o our_o reason_n &_o argument_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n against_o the_o atheist_n of_o which_o matter_n aser_n thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o speak_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o day_n work_n the_o twelfth_v day_n work_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o return_n of_o soul_n depart_v to_o testify_v their_o immortality_n what_o witness_n have_v be_v send_v we_o of_o god_n out_o of_o another_o world_n to_o resolve_v we_o therein_o chap._n 89._o as_a we_o say_v yesterday_o that_o they_o who_o stay_v only_o in_o their_o corporal_a sense_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v propound_v common_o against_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v usual_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a people_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o become_v of_o man_n soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n or_o to_o what_o country_n they_o go_v because_o none_o ever_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o bring_v any_o news_n similitude_n wherefore_o say_v they_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v do_v there_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v know_v now_o before_o we_o make_v answer_v to_o so_o frivolous_a and_o false_a a_o argument_n i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o those_o new-found_a land_n which_o be_v late_o find_v in_o our_o time_n before_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o they_o who_o not_o only_o be_v never_o there_o but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o hear_v of_o they_o before_o for_o no_o body_n go_v thither_o from_o hence_o neither_o do_v any_o come_v hither_o from_o thence_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o intelligence_n between_o they_o and_o we_o then_o between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a or_o between_o they_o that_o be_v altogether_o of_o another_o world_n therefore_o also_o their_o country_n be_v call_v the_o new_a world_n now_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o people_n be_v not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v not_o know_v of_o we_o not_o their_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o time_n show_v evident_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o there_o be_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o communicate_v and_o traffic_v together_o and_o those_o more_o easy_a than_o any_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n already_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o we_o who_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n with_o our_o body_n for_o concern_v the_o distance_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v far_o great_a between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n paradise_n and_o hell_n therefore_o also_o abraham_n speak_v of_o the_o place_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a in_o another_o life_n 26._o say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v between_o you_o and_o we_o so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n and_o this_o we_o may_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o depart_v into_o another_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o return_n unto_o the_o live_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o into_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v depart_v hence_o but_o once_o and_o they_o that_o go_v from_o hence_o do_v it_o not_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n join_v together_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o voyage_n like_a to_o those_o which_o we_o make_v in_o this_o world_n when_o we_o go_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o now_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v how_o long_o the_o soul_n shall_v abide_v in_o their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n so_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o set_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o
ought_v to_o depart_v and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o every_o one_o even_o until_o they_o return_v into_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o be_v soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o be_v detain_v in_o hell_n in_o eternal_a fire_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_v they_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o life_n accompany_v with_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o must_v urge_v they_o better_o that_o require_v testimony_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o return_n into_o this_o world_n or_o of_o some_o that_o have_v come_v from_o another_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o bring_v they_o as_o credible_a witness_n as_o any_o can_v be_v to_o tell_v they_o most_o certain_a news_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o according_a as_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o for_o the_o first_o have_v we_o not_o jesus_n christ_n who_o first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o become_v man_n to_o bring_v we_o news_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o only_o before_o his_o death_n but_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n beside_o how_o many_o other_o witness_n have_v we_o that_o have_v testify_v most_o certain_o of_o the_o same_o 6._o who_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o touch_v with_o their_o hand_n even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o according_a as_o saint_n paul_n testify_v moreover_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v as_o well_o by_o he_o as_o by_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n may_v they_o not_o serve_v we_o also_o for_o good_a withnesse_n to_o assure_v we_o not_o only_o that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o also_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o god_n be_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n &_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o omit_v here_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v give_v both_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o with_o sign_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o come_v accompany_v and_o those_o work_v and_o effect_n that_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v for_o this_o point_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o clear_a which_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o hold_v let_v we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o not_o desire_v to_o make_v further_a inquiry_n 38._o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n whereupon_o jesus_n christ_n conclude_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v yet_o after_o their_o death_n see_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o otherwise_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v so_o perish_v by_o death_n that_o nothing_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o life_n at_o leastwise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o sadducee_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v against_o they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n we_o may_v well_o gather_v that_o if_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o prove_v that_o body_n arise_v it_o be_v much_o more_o strong_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o alive_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n but_o only_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v it_o to_o confirm_v also_o thereby_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o fit_a &_o firm_a to_o prove_v that_o so_o much_o as_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o look_v into_o prove_v his_o argument_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o well_o deduce_v &_o ground_v upon_o invincible_a reason_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_v which_o god_n make_v to_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v &_o which_o be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n together_o compound_v of_o body_n &_o soul_n wherefore_o all_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v &_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v shall_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o whole_a inheriter_n thereof_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o man_n &_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o of_o a_o eternal_a therefore_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o must_v enjoy_v the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n live_v a_o everlasting_a life_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o benefit_n be_v of_o which_o he_o must_v inherit_v wherefore_o see_v the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n be_v break_v off_o by_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n must_v necessary_o rise_v again_o to_o live_v again_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o better_a &_o long_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v possess_v that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v altogether_o vain_a or_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bear_v be_v whole_o false_a &_o so_o also_o the_o scripture_n that_o propound_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n but_o none_o may_v once_o think_v either_o of_o these_o two_o last_o point_n without_o great_a horror_n of_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o first_o point_n conclude_v very_o strong_o according_a to_o that_o ground_n which_o it_o have_v most_o certain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v not_o to_o live_v always_o without_o a_o body_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v nor_o yet_o to_o wander_v from_o body_n to_o body_n but_o to_o be_v knit_v and_o join_v to_o that_o body_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o it_o of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o be_v part_n thereof_o as_o of_o her_o lodging_n she_o shall_v once_o again_o return_v thither_o beside_o see_v the_o body_n have_v serve_v the_o soul_n either_o in_o obey_v god_n 7._o or_o in_o disobey_v of_o his_o will_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n iusticerequire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v also_o with_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o work_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v so_o depend_v of_o th'immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o this_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o of_o the_o other_o see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v just_a unless_o he_o judge_v man_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o word_n &_o according_a as_o every_o one_o live_v but_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o th'immortality_n of_o soul_n &_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n be_v sundry_a question_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v but_o one_o of_o they_o we_o must_v return_v to_o our_o first_o point_n of_o the_o soul_n touch_v th'immortality_n thereof_o which_o be_v easy_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v thereof_o yea_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o people_n &_o nation_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v have_v be_v this_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o fight_v only_o against_o epicure_n &_o atheist_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o deride_v it_o as_o tale_n make_v upon_o pleasure_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o now_o we_o
but_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n before_o and_o above_o that_o or_o else_o far_o off_o unto_o which_o it_o tend_v we_o see_v this_o in_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n for_o they_o know_v nothing_o else_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o see_v neither_o do_v they_o ascend_v high_o but_o our_o spirit_n not_o content_a with_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heaven_n star_n and_o angel_n themselves_o mount_v up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v come_v thither_o can_v go_v no_o further_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o do_v this_o signify_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v engender_v of_o this_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v lift_v up_o themselves_o but_o that_o we_o be_v produce_v of_o god_n above_o the_o power_n of_o this_o nature_n comparison_n and_o so_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o spring_n water_n namely_o that_o it_o ascend_v as_o much_o upwarde_a as_o it_o descend_v downward_o but_o can_v go_v no_o high_o for_o when_o a_o man_n will_v carry_v the_o water_n of_o a_o spring_n any_o whither_o and_o will_v have_v it_o mount_v upwarde_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o springhead_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v but_o no_o high_o except_o it_o be_v force_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o it_o own_o course_n and_o natural_a virtue_n notwithstanding_o it_o will_v easy_o descend_v lower_v and_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o our_o spirit_n for_o as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v able_a to_o mount_v again_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o no_o high_o but_o it_o descend_v a_o great_a deal_n low_o and_o as_o for_o our_o sense_n they_o remain_v low_a than_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n and_o pierce_v not_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o but_o be_v always_o busy_v about_o the_o external_a face_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o moses_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v of_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n which_o differ_v from_o that_o he_o keep_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n either_o live_n or_o without_o life_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n he_o use_v before_o he_o put_v hand_n to_o the_o work_n 26._o how_o he_o fashion_v the_o body_n and_o how_o he_o place_v the_o soul_n therein_o by_o and_o by_o after_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n apart_o and_o then_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o something_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a in_o that_o of_o man_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n who_o soul_n be_v create_v with_o their_o body_n and_o of_o the_o selfsame_o matter_n with_o they_o moreover_o he_o teach_v we_o this_o very_o plain_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o beast_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o other_o power_n and_o virtue_n then_o that_o by_o which_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o those_o of_o brute_n beast_n so_o that_o as_o god_n give_v to_o this_o dead_a body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n a_o soul_n that_o endue_v it_o with_o life_n motion_n and_o sense_n so_o he_o imprint_v and_o ingrave_v his_o image_n into_o this_o soul_n unto_o which_o immortality_n be_v annex_v soul_n therefore_o when_o moses_n say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n he_o mean_v another_o nature_n and_o substance_n then_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o live_v he_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n that_o life_n wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o soul_n and_o although_o he_o there_o make_v not_o any_o special_a mention_n of_o the_o other_o virtue_n thereof_o it_o be_v because_o he_o consider_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n with_o who_o he_o live_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v frame_v himself_o be_v content_a to_o speak_v open_o of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o appear_v best_a without_o and_o which_o the_o external_a sense_n may_v most_o easy_o know_v &_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o this_o matter_n if_o we_o return_v to_o that_o question_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o whether_o since_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v still_o create_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o new_a miracle_n in_o they_o that_o be_v daily_o bear_v in_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_o create_v but_o yet_o of_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a order_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n by_o he_o now_o albeit_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o not_o rash_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o cause_n already_o set_v down_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v here_o propound_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n ground_v upon_o that_o order_n soul_n which_o god_n have_v accustom_v to_o observe_v in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o creature_n for_o see_v he_o have_v set_v a_o law_n in_o nature_n for_o all_o other_o creature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o creat_v &_o produce_v they_o &_o not_o by_o any_o new_a miracle_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o creat_v soul_n natural_o and_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o steadfast_a law_n for_o mankind_n but_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o beast_n so_o much_o as_o his_o creation_n differ_v from_o they_o for_o have_v once_o establish_v a_o order_n he_o use_v not_o to_o change_v it_o into_o a_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a order_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o he_o use_v extraordinary_a mean_n by_o way_n of_o a_o miracle_n for_o although_o all_o his_o work_v be_v great_a miracle_n and_o chief_o man_n nevertheless_o be_v we_o call_v none_o by_o that_o name_n but_o only_o those_o which_o he_o woork_v by_o supernatural_a mean_n not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o nature_n &_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n for_o although_o it_o be_v place_v in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v already_o prepare_v and_o appropriate_v for_o the_o fashion_v of_o the_o body_n yet_o he_o do_v this_o above_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o law_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o soul_n to_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o to_o those_o also_o who_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o whoredom_n whether_o it_o be_v adultery_n incest_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a for_o although_o that_o honesty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v mankind_n by_o god_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o birth_n and_o generation_n but_o contrari_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o generation_n ordain_v by_o god_n as_o that_o generation_n be_v which_o be_v by_o buggery_n nature_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o honesty_n be_v violate_v but_o also_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o will_v conclude_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o very_a behooveful_a yea_o necessary_a for_o mankind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o because_o it_o be_v behooveful_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v true_a also_o without_o all_o question_n for_o god_n have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o mankind_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v place_v within_o the_o body_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n but_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o by_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n man_n owe_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a part_n of_o himself_o not_o to_o nature_n but_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o only_a father_n of_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n &_o consecrate_v the_o same_o whole_o to_o he_o alone_o not_o yield_v
which_o ought_v to_o admonish_v they_o of_o that_o that_o have_v be_v set_v down_o &_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v more_o diligent_o thereupon_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o their_o lust_n for_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o pleasure_n that_o be_v most_o earthy_a &_o brutish_a &_o which_o the_o sense_n themselves_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a aught_o to_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o hear_v nevertheless_o they_o show_v plain_o how_o insatiable_a this_o appetite_n be_v in_o they_o in_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o lust_n can_v content_v they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o there_o withal_o even_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n within_o which_o brute_n beast_n contain_v themselves_o and_o true_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o drive_v we_o into_o admiration_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n &_o how_o he_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o for_o dishonour_v he_o &_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o suffer_v it_o to_o degenerate_a &_o wax_v beastlike_a in_o forsake_v spiritual_a heavenly_a &_o divine_a thing_n for_o those_o be_v corporal_a earthly_a and_o brutish_a therefore_o god_n deprive_v they_o of_o that_o understanding_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v torment_v themselves_o after_o such_o thing_n as_o vex_v their_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v damn_a soul_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_o and_o with_o less_o contentation_n as_o they_o enjoy_v more_o of_o they_o for_o what_o a_o torment_n be_v ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o other_o affection_n and_o vice_n that_o accompany_v they_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o lust_n we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o who_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n so_o dishonour_v their_o body_n and_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v no_o essence_n or_o nature_n whatsoever_o unto_o which_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v for_o none_o do_v so_o much_o pervert_v their_o nature_n as_o they_o i_o mean_v not_o beast_n only_o but_o not_o the_o deville_n themselves_o and_o although_o they_o be_v so_o beastlike_a as_o to_o consider_v no_o more_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o do_v of_o beast_n yet_o the_o very_a figure_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o beast_n and_o namely_o in_o create_v the_o head_n and_o face_n upward_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o soul_n differ_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o aser_n to_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n thereby_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o man_n have_v of_o the_o immortal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o very_a body_n by_o the_o composition_n and_o frame_n thereof_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o motion_n and_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v vain_a &_o how_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o providence_n of_o god_n no_o religion_n no_o divine_a justice_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a of_o the_o multitude_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o chap._n 93._o aser._n that_o good_a king_n ezechias_n complain_v in_o his_o sickness_n say_v my_o habitation_n be_v depart_v 12._o and_o be_v remoove_v from_o i_o like_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o aweaver_n my_o life_n this_o holy_a man_n compare_v his_o body_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o it_o to_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o lodge_n or_o to_o a_o tent_n and_o pavilion_n which_o be_v no_o firm_a lodging_n but_o removable_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v transport_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o soldier_n carry_v away_o they_o when_o they_o raise_v their_o camp_n to_o pitch_v it_o in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o indeed_o a_o man_n body_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lodging_n assign_v for_o his_o soul_n to_o abide_v in_o a_o while_n not_o to_o dwell_v there_o always_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o life_n be_v like_a to_o a_o military_a life_n and_o as_o a_o continual_a warfare_n until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o depart_v hence_o and_o that_o god_n cut_v it_o off_o after_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o appoint_a day_n as_o a_o weaver_n cut_v off_o the_o thread_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o web_n after_o it_o be_v finish_v therefore_o saint_n peter_n also_o call_v his_o body_n a_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o say_v 14._o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n see_v i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o saint_n paul_n also_o use_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n 14._o but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v here_o true_o be_v notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o second_o and_o eternal_a life_n against_o they_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o charge_n to_o discourse_v of_o touch_v this_o matter_n we_o must_v bring_v they_o other_o testimony_n even_o in_o their_o body_n see_v their_o spirit_n can_v mount_v up_o to_o celestial_a and_o divine_a thing_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v soul_n if_o there_o be_v any_o light_n of_o nature_n remain_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v by_o the_o composition_n and_o stature_n of_o our_o body_n how_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v within_o they_o shall_v be_v affect_v and_o whither_o it_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o why_o will_v god_n lift_v the_o head_n &_o face_n of_o man_n upward_o and_o not_o the_o head_n of_o beast_n but_o that_o he_o will_v admonish_v they_o thereby_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o must_v always_o look_v not_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o beast_n do_v but_o to_o heaven_n as_o to_o their_o native_a country_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o original_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o principal_a part_n which_o all_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n do_v renounce_v and_o if_o the_o body_n be_v lift_v straight_o upward_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o which_o ascend_v by_o degree_n from_o inferior_a thing_n make_v no_o stay_n until_o it_o come_v to_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o have_v at_o length_n attain_v unto_o they_o it_o stay_v there_o and_o content_v itself_o therein_o soul_n in_o regard_v whereof_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n we_o know_v by_o their_o move_n and_o rest_v which_o be_v their_o natural_a place_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o natural_a place_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n here_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n can_v which_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o earthy_a and_o all_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a good_a come_n from_o no_o high_a place_n than_o from_o the_o earth_n their_o snout_n also_o be_v continual_o bend_v towards_o it_o and_o the_o more_o earthy_a and_o brutish_a they_o be_v the_o more_o downward_o do_v they_o always_o bend_v this_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o we_o compare_v not_o only_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o bird_n which_o hold_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o live_v most_o therein_o but_o also_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o albeit_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o snout_n incline_v towards_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o hog_n have_v his_o head_n more_o bend_v downward_o than_o other_o have_v for_o it_o be_v fashion_v and_o bow_v after_o such_o a_o fashion_n that_o no_o beast_n can_v less_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o stretch_v it_o towards_o heaven_n then_o the_o hog_n neither_o be_v any_o so_o much_o trouble_v as_o that_o be_v when_o by_o force_n it_o be_v compel_v to_o look_v upward_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v
apprehension_n sense_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n behold_v and_o understand_v corporal_a thing_n corporal_o that_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o behold_v spiritual_o without_o those_o instrument_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o use_v the_o sense_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v or_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o or_o not_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v or_o know_v soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v also_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o motion_n begin_v by_o itself_o and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v likewise_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o infinite_a thing_n of_o which_o it_o retain_v the_o memory_n and_o that_o it_o inquire_v into_o secret_a thing_n separate_v from_o all_o corporal_a matter_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v by_o any_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o do_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o bodily_a nature_n whereupon_o the_o philosopher_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o simple_a nature_n not_o compound_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a for_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v adorn_v and_o deck_v with_o such_o virtue_n and_o with_o the_o faculty_n to_o understand_v the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n and_o which_o can_v understand_v by_o itself_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a nature_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n thereof_o mingle_v with_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v stay_v and_o sustain_v by_o itself_o divide_v it_o subsi_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v immortal_a hereof_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n than_o it_o can_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o or_o divide_v or_o pull_v into_o piece_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o die_v or_o perish_v and_o therefore_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n hold_v that_o sentence_n as_o immooveable_a which_o aristotle_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o thing_n separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o from_o the_o body_n as_o a_o immortal_a thing_n from_o a_o mortal_a and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o without_o and_o elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v it_o in_o another_o place_n whereby_o to_o my_o think_n he_o have_v declare_v very_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v mortal_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o judge_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o open_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v yet_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v or_o resolve_v with_o himself_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a for_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o his_o opinion_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o nevertheless_o see_v so_o subtle_a and_o sharp_a a_o philosopher_n dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a every_o one_o of_o any_o sound_a mind_n may_v well_o judge_v that_o he_o know_v there_o be_v too_o many_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o those_o so_o weighty_a that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v diligent_o examine_v and_o be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o shamefast_a and_o modest_a but_o he_o dare_v bold_o reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v as_o well_o in_o his_o time_n as_o before_o he_o how_o great_a and_o famous_a personage_n soever_o they_o be_v when_o he_o think_v he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n insomuch_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o master_n plato_n therefore_o albeit_o we_o have_v no_o other_o resolution_n from_o he_o touch_v this_o matter_n but_o this_o only_a that_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o dare_v affirm_v nothing_o on_o either_o side_n yet_o his_o authority_n ought_v to_o prevail_v much_o with_o we_o against_o they_o who_o depend_v only_o of_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v so_o easy_o induce_v to_o approve_v rather_o of_o the_o mortality_n then_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o at_o leastwise_o they_o may_v imagine_v that_o so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n who_o be_v in_o such_o wonderful_a estimation_n among_o all_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o judge_v their_o reason_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a who_o maintain_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o our_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n think_v because_o they_o be_v more_o blockish_a and_o foolhardy_a and_o therefore_o they_o bold_o condemn_v that_o which_o either_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v conceive_v and_o comprehend_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n their_o opinion_n work_v in_o all_o mankind_n soul_n for_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n already_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a the_o wicked_a and_o most_o desperate_a man_n shall_v have_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v most_o and_o which_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o they_o and_o that_o shall_v befall_v the_o best_a and_o just_a man_n which_o they_o abhor_v most_o and_o flee_v from_o as_o very_o hurtful_a for_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o proverbe_n 24._o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o the_o evil_n he_o fear_v and_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o regard_v whereof_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o fear_v death_n than_o the_o wicked_a to_o desire_v it_o for_o what_o good_a man_n be_v there_o of_o noble_a courage_n who_o will_v not_o great_o abhor_v death_n when_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o consume_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n what_o consolation_n will_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o comfort_n can_v a_o man_n offer_v he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o surmount_v the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o will_v expect_v and_o suffer_v it_o with_o great_a impatiency_n and_o despair_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v through_o necessity_n bring_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o that_o consolation_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v very_o lean_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o we_o see_v by_o they_o who_o be_v so_o great_o torment_v that_o they_o wish_v and_o ask_v after_o death_n as_o after_o a_o haven_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o tempest_n and_o torment_n in_o which_o they_o be_v although_o the_o grief_n which_o they_o suffer_v breed_v such_o vow_n and_o desire_n in_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o small_a respite_n they_o gather_v some_o consolation_n to_o themselves_o by_o some_o assurance_n that_o their_o grief_n will_v in_o time_n cease_v or_o else_o that_o time_n and_o custom_n will_v make_v it_o light_a unto_o they_o and_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o to_o be_v short_a life_n life_n be_v acceptable_a and_o belove_a of_o every_o one_o that_o such_o as_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a can_v be_v bring_v to_o leave_v it_o but_o with_o great_a grief_n no_o not_o those_o who_o destroy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v how_o much_o more_o bitter_a it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o all_o these_o occasion_n to_o desire_v it_o for_o every_o one_o may_v imagine_v what_o extreme_a grief_n it_o will_v be_v to_o a_o good_a man_n who_o for_o live_v honest_o all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o for_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v ever_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v shall_v not_o only_o receive_v no_o honour_n nor_o recompense_n in_o this_o world_n but_o which_o be_v worse_a as_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o among_o man_n shall_v receive_v nothing_o but_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o worst_a man_n that_o whole_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o dishonour_n and_o despite_n god_n enjoy_v the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o contrariwise_o himself_o to_o have_v nothing_o but_o dishonour_n shame_n confusion_n famine_n poverty_n misery_n sorrow_n torment_n and_o
fall_v into_o such_o execrable_a beastliness_n and_o such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o say_v that_o god_n or_o nature_n have_v bring_v man_n into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o make_v they_o more_o miserable_a and_o more_o wretched_a than_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o better_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n for_o themselves_o then_o during_o their_o life_n to_o become_v like_a to_o beast_n or_o plant_n or_o some_o other_o insensible_a creature_n or_o else_o after_o their_o death_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o as_o they_o be_v before_o their_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v of_o a_o strange_a thing_n more_o against_o god_n more_o unworthy_a mankind_n or_o more_o injurious_a to_o all_o nature_n for_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o that_o reject_v god_n do_v yet_o confess_v if_o they_o be_v philosopher_n that_o nature_n do_v nothing_o without_o cause_n or_o if_o they_o confess_v it_o not_o they_o have_v testimony_n enough_o in_o nature_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a atheist_n god_n and_o nature_n have_v do_v worse_a in_o the_o creation_n and_o production_n of_o man_n then_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n without_o cause_n for_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n most_o unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n to_o create_v and_o bring_v forth_o man_n into_o the_o word_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o more_o wretched_a than_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v mankind_n only_o to_o behold_v in_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n as_o though_o god_n and_o nature_n take_v pleasure_n in_o behold_v such_o cruel_a pastime_n as_o be_v the_o view_n of_o man_n misery_n in_o such_o a_o curse_a estate_n wherefore_o see_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o philosophy_n of_o these_o dog_n bring_v with_o it_o so_o many_o so_o strange_a so_o beastlike_a and_o so_o horrible_a absurdity_n even_o once_o to_o think_v of_o they_o be_v so_o unbeseeming_a god_n all_o mankind_n and_o whole_a nature_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n afford_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n eternal_a providence_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o body_n except_o he_o be_v as_o brutish_a as_o the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n and_o doctrine_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a or_o to_o have_v any_o foundation_n &_o ground_n in_o reason_n see_v it_o confound_v and_o overthrow_v all_o reason_n &_o all_o nature_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abash_v that_o there_o be_v man_n find_v even_o among_o christian_n yea_o a_o great_a number_n who_o rather_o follow_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o these_o mastiff_n and_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o these_o sottish_a and_o vain_a argument_n which_o they_o propound_v both_o against_o god_n and_o all_o divinity_n and_o against_o all_o nature_n and_o truth_n then_o to_o the_o true_a sentence_n of_o so_o many_o virtuous_a learned_a &_o holy_a man_n as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o common_a and_o public_a testimony_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o very_a heathen_a who_o so_o shameful_o abuse_v that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o give_v they_o of_o his_o work_n in_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n &_o providence_n manifest_v unto_o they_o therein_o but_o punish_v they_o with_o such_o a_o horrible_a judgement_n as_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o be_v probate_a sense_n &_o into_o a_o worse_a estate_n than_o be_v that_o of_o brute_n beast_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o he_o deal_v so_o and_o more_o hardly_o at_o this_o day_n with_o they_o that_o deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o do_v because_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o more_o clear_o without_o all_o comparison_n to_o these_o man_n if_o they_o will_v see_v and_o know_v he_o yea_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v it_o more_o strange_a if_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o for_o the_o more_o mean_n he_o afford_v unto_o man_n to_o know_v he_o the_o great_a judgement_n they_o deserve_v when_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o and_o labour_n to_o blind_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o ingratitude_n &_o perverse_a malice_n soul_n as_o for_o we_o we_o can_v god_n be_v thank_v doubt_v in_o any_o sort_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v we_o see_v on_o our_o side_n the_o advantage_n every_o way_n in_o defence_n thereof_o namely_o multitude_n authority_n nature_n &_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o some_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v more_o knowledge_n and_o great_a grace_n then_o to_o we_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v other_o argument_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v omit_v for_o truth_n be_v not_o unprovided_a but_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o we_o have_v allege_v the_o chief_a take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v best_o of_o this_o matter_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o in_o our_o time_n have_v write_v most_o christianly_o and_o although_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n then_o those_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v enough_o in_o our_o discourse_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n at_o leastwise_o to_o convince_v they_o if_o we_o can_v confound_v they_o for_o what_o can_v they_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o be_v of_o any_o great_a show_n or_o strength_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o best_a argument_n discourse_v upon_o by_o us._n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o do_v they_o expect_v or_o desire_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v point_v with_o the_o finger_n at_o soul_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o body_n that_o die_v then_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o soul_n and_o invisible_a spirit_n but_o body_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o yet_o unless_o they_o may_v behold_v they_o come_v forth_o as_o they_o do_v smoke_n from_o the_o fire_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o depart_v at_o all_o from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o sure_o i_o think_v that_o these_o man_n who_o will_v so_o fain_o have_v soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n with_o their_o body_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o that_o they_o once_o live_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a no_o not_o although_o they_o have_v see_v they_o come_v forth_o visible_o but_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v some_o illusion_n and_o that_o their_o eye_n have_v some_o mist_n before_o they_o so_o strong_a be_v a_o lie_a persuasion_n in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o according_a to_o reason_n book_n but_o according_a to_o his_o affection_n now_o see_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o purpose_n namely_o to_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a history_n of_o man_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o form_n that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o together_o with_o the_o profit_n and_o use_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o also_o by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o part_n power_n virtue_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n thereby_o to_o be_v instruct_v at_o large_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o by_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o behold_v herself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o her_o marvelous_a action_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o as_o it_o become_v we_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v draw_v out_o a_o general_a instruction_n from_o these_o advertisement_n and_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o admirable_a composition_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v become_v more_o fit_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o divinity_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n thereof_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o desire_v if_o god_n give_v we_o grace_v hereafter_o to_o discourse_v therefore_o do_v thou_o achitob_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o present_a assembly_n &_o meeting_n by_o some_o goodly_a discourse_n upon_o all_o these_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n
of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n in_o man_n body_n of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o the_o sundry_a degree_n of_o good_a that_o be_v therein_o of_o those_o lesson_n and_o instruction_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o wonderful_a composition_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n chap._n 100_o achitob._n if_o we_o can_v diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o man_n which_o we_o have_v prosecute_v hitherto_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o a_o goodly_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v god_n who_o be_v invisible_a make_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n visible_a unto_o we_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o he_o work_v even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o show_v itself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o by_o those_o work_v which_o it_o effect_v in_o the_o same_o soul_n therefore_o first_o let_v we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a body_n then_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o last_o let_v we_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o great_a body_n work_v in_o the_o same_o and_o do_v all_o his_o work_n there_o according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v therein_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v his_o operation_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o thus_o do_v as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o another_o nature_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v corporal_a which_o woork_v in_o the_o same_o as_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o work_v do_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n we_o may_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n that_o do_v they_o which_o be_v invisible_a be_v some_o other_o they_o this_o whole_a frame_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o far_o more_o excellent_a fill_v the_o same_o and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o while_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o this_o glass_n to_o look_v upon_o let_v we_o beware_v we_o fall_v not_o into_o their_o fond_a dream_n world_n who_o both_o thought_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o world_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o dwell_v in_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v in_o his_o body_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o still_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o he_o shall_v perish_v as_o we_o see_v that_o corporal_a thing_n daily_o corrupt_v on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o world_n do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v he_o but_o he_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n god_n nor_o god_n the_o world_n but_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v and_o consist_v and_o albeit_o we_o behold_v he_o not_o with_o our_o eye_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o divine_a essence_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v as_o atheist_n do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o no_o more_o nay_o much_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v because_o those_o work_v whereby_o he_o manife_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o great_a without_o comparison_n than_o those_o which_o the_o soul_n woork_v in_o man_n body_n beside_o that_o all_o the_o work_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o work_v of_o god_n soul_n see_v it_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o life_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o all_o this_o great_a world_n in_o which_o god_n woork_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o man_n body_n let_v we_o consider_v diligent_o how_o god_n have_v distribute_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o he_o manife_v his_o glory_n virtue_n and_o power_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v agreement_n herein_o that_o as_o one_o only_a soul_n be_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o his_o creature_n again_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o body_n how_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o display_v all_o her_o virtue_n and_o do_v all_o her_o work_v therein_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o give_v we_o instruction_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o by_o those_o diverse_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n nor_o comprehend_v how_o god_n be_v every_o where_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o how_o he_o display_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n work_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n guide_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o virtue_n for_o if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o creature_n or_o the_o nature_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v that_o of_o the_o creator_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n 12._o if_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a here_o that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o thorough_o to_o know_v the_o earth_n or_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o god_n and_o his_o work_v for_o if_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n to_o discern_v they_o in_o ourselves_o no_o not_o the_o work_v of_o our_o soul_n how_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v his_o work_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n creature_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o can_v well_o consider_v of_o that_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n with_o the_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o sundry_a degree_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hold_v in_o this_o conjunction_n even_o from_o the_o high_a and_o most_o celestial_a thing_n that_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v low_a and_o most_o terrestrial_a then_o shall_v we_o set_v god_n as_o it_o be_v present_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o wonderful_o content_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o to_o prosecute_v this_o point_n let_v we_o note_v that_o god_n create_v and_o fashion_v in_o his_o angel_n image_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a as_o indeed_o himself_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o not_o enclose_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o body_n that_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a matter_n beside_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o his_o image_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v hold_v the_o second_o degree_n next_o to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o represent_v himself_o more_o excellent_o then_o in_o any_o other_o visible_a nature_n and_o creature_n namely_o in_o a_o nature_n that_o come_v near_a to_o his_o own_o next_o to_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o in_o which_o the_o bodily_a and_o visible_a nature_n be_v join_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a nature_n now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o conjunction_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o diverse_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v good_n god_n the_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v a_o nature_n without_o any_o quality_n or_o accident_n whatsoever_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v substantial_a and_o essential_a this_o good_a be_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v all_o his_o move_n of_o himself_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o himself_o but_o give_v move_v to_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o measure_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o motion_n in_o god_n be_v without_o any_o change_n either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n or_o howsoever_o so_o that_o he_o abide_v still_o immovable_a 6._o and_o may_v always_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o malachi_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o one_o and_o see_v he_o
be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o move_a he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o give_v motion_n to_o other_o as_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n hereof_o in_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o will_v move_v one_o of_o our_o foot_n the_o other_o must_v abide_v steady_a and_o firm_a and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o must_v always_o have_v some_o stay_n whereby_o to_o take_v their_o motion_n now_o because_o god_n can_v have_v stay_n from_o any_o other_o he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o for_o as_o he_o be_v always_o one_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v every_o where_o by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n judge_n of_o all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o govern_v by_o none_o good_n second_o we_o have_v those_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a good_a but_o not_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a good_a which_o can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o creator_n this_o second_o good_a have_v quality_n because_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v not_o substantial_a it_o have_v also_o motion_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o good_a of_o which_o it_o depend_v and_o then_o it_o give_v the_o same_o to_o other_o this_o motion_n be_v in_o time_n but_o without_o place_n and_o this_o good_a both_o judge_v and_o be_v judge_v govern_v and_o be_v govern_v the_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v this_o great_a good_a and_o these_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v spirit_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o difference_n before_o speak_v off_o namely_o that_o angel_n be_v spirit_n which_o be_v create_v to_o live_v a_o immortal_a life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o any_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v create_v to_o dwell_v in_o body_n and_o to_o give_v they_o life_n therefore_o i_o let_v pass_v angel_n for_o this_o time_n and_o purpose_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o immutable_a as_o god_n be_v but_o may_v receive_v change_n of_o quality_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o it_o be_v create_v good_a become_v bad_a and_o of_o evil_a may_v also_o become_v good_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v befall_v god_n for_o he_o can_v but_o be_v good_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o every_o creature_n because_o goodness_n be_v not_o accidental_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o creature_n but_o substantial_a and_o essential_a and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a mover_n who_o give_v motion_n to_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o great_a world_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n give_v move_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o little_a world_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o neither_o have_v it_o this_o motion_n from_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o itself_o as_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o it_o place_n but_o only_o of_o the_o creator_n now_o although_o this_o motion_n be_v make_v in_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o change_n of_o place_n for_o what_o motion_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o abide_v always_o in_o his_o place_n so_o long_o as_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n which_o it_o govern_v under_o god_n the_o great_a governor_n by_o who_o also_o it_o be_v judge_v as_o itself_o judge_v the_o body_n and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o last_o follow_v the_o body_n which_o be_v another_o good_a but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o spirit_n this_o have_v not_o only_a quality_n but_o quantity_n also_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n have_v only_a quality_n without_o quantity_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o no_o nature_n have_v quantity_n except_o it_o be_v corporal_a therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o great_a man_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o little_a man_n good_n in_o regard_n of_o corpulency_n because_o it_o have_v none_o as_o the_o body_n have_v so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o great_a spirit_n we_o mean_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a quantity_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a body_n but_o we_o consider_v in_o he_o the_o experience_n of_o gift_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v above_o other_o and_o in_o take_v it_o so_o it_o will_v often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o least_o body_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a spirit_n and_o the_o great_a body_n the_o least_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o consider_v in_o a_o little_a infant_n even_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v move_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o self-same_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v his_o infancy_n until_o his_o old-age_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o but_o according_a as_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v during_o life_n be_v fit_n for_o their_o office_n and_o as_o afterward_o when_o they_o wax_v old_a they_o fail_v of_o their_o natural_a force_n and_o virtue_n so_o the_o soul_n show_v her_o power_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o continue_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n as_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v unto_o us._n and_o as_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v make_v both_o in_o time_n and_o in_o place_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o judge_v but_o itself_o neither_o govern_v nor_o judge_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o two_o good_a thing_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o man_n as_o if_o he_o carry_v heaven_n and_o earth_n link_v together_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o how_o in_o this_o conjunction_n the_o spirit_n occupi_v the_o middle_a betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o body_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o both_o we_o see_v also_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n during_o this_o conjunction_n all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o all_o nature_n moreover_o we_o behold_v a_o very_a goodly_a disposition_n and_o excellent_a order_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n let_v we_o then_o make_v our_o profit_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n creation_n and_o of_o these_o instruction_n and_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o they_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v namely_o to_o know_v and_o to_o honour_v his_o creator_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o consider_v that_o see_v god_n in_o the_o wonderful_a composition_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o vital_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o the_o nutritive_a virtue_n and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o most_o sensual_a part_n that_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n must_v always_o look_v upward_o and_o not_o downward_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o divine_a part_n and_o not_o to_o the_o base_a most_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a part_n for_o they_o be_v in_o man_n body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v place_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o as_o man_n hold_v the_o middle_a place_n between_o angel_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o communication_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v with_o they_o both_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n and_o between_o reason_n with_o that_o part_n which_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o the_o sensual_a part_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n belly_n wherefore_o if_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v join_v with_o reason_n which_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o follow_v the_o same_o it_o will_v become_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o govern_v the_o sensual_a part_n underneath_o it_o to_o be_v mistress_n over_o it_o and_o to_o compel_v it_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o the_o will_v despise_v reason_n and_o the_o counsel_n thereof_o and_o if_o instead_o of_o mount_v upward_o towards_o the_o noble_a part_n it_o desecend_v to_o the_o sensual_a part_n and_o join_v itself_o thereunto_o then_o shall_v the_o will_v be_v make_v like_o to_o that_o and_o shall_v serve_v it_o in_o place_n of_o command_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o will_n shall_v become_v altogether_o brutish_a whereas_o contrariwise_o
it_o may_v make_v the_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a part_n as_o it_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a by_o draw_v it_o with_o itself_o if_o it_o will_v obey_v reason_n rather_o than_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o will_v look_v more_o towards_o heaven_n then_o towards_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n common_o use_v to_o do_v for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o angel_n and_o beast_n beast_n if_o they_o will_v look_v more_o towards_o heaven_n from_o whence_o their_o soul_n have_v their_o original_a then_o towards_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o their_o body_n be_v take_v they_o shall_v become_v celestial_a and_o divine_a like_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o final_o like_a to_o god_n who_o have_v create_v they_o after_o his_o own_o image_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o behold_v the_o heaven_n unto_o which_o their_o face_n be_v lift_v they_o look_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v have_v more_o care_n of_o that_o then_o of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v become_v altogether_o earthy_a and_o brutish_a like_o beast_n therefore_o it_o stand_v every_o one_o in_o hand_n to_o bethink_v himself_o serious_o which_o way_n he_o aim_v whither_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v and_o who_o he_o have_v rather_o resemble_v either_o the_o angel_n or_o beast_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v well_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v down_o therein_o and_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o pervert_v it_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o to_o behold_v his_o great_a wisdom_n therein_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o little_a world_n first_o let_v we_o know_v by_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o no_o corporal_a nature_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n place_n which_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o and_o enclose_v in_o any_o place_n for_o neither_o our_o spirit_n have_v any_o abide_n in_o a_o place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o therein_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o so_o enclose_v therein_o but_o that_o it_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o range_v through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o throughout_o this_o whole_a visible_a world_n but_o even_o high_o and_o far_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a bigness_n to_o contain_v the_o same_o or_o to_o content_a and_o satisfy_v it_o but_o that_o it_o will_v go_v beyond_o it_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o god_n who_o have_v create_v it_o and_o how_o forgetful_a shall_v man_n be_v of_o himself_o if_o whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o his_o spirit_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o little_a angle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n bury_v himself_o therein_o invisible_a likewise_o let_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a see_v our_o soul_n be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n for_o it_o be_v not_o paint_v with_o any_o colour_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o corporal_a figure_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v which_o be_v do_z only_o by_o the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v then_o to_o know_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o can_v be_v see_v by_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v find_v or_o conceive_v by_o corporal_a sense_n god_n again_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v but_o even_o to_o wonder_v how_o he_o have_v join_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o distribute_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o he_o do_v so_o excellent_o knit_v together_o and_o conjoin_v so_o many_o member_n so_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o even_o from_o the_o one_o end_n unto_o the_o other_o all_o which_o receive_v life_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o how_o he_o will_v have_v that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n to_o have_v the_o principality_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o part_n in_o which_o he_o have_v place_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o chief_a shall_v command_v and_o the_o other_o obey_v as_o himself_o have_v the_o lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o they_o that_o must_v obey_v he_o let_v we_o not_o then_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n by_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o affection_n neither_o let_v we_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o against_o reason_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o remember_v how_o god_n work_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v first_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o thing_n we_o learn_v after_o but_o they_o be_v all_o keep_v together_o very_o sure_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o good_a order_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o memory_n without_o confusion_n one_o with_o another_o even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o a_o table_n or_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o brass_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o ungrateful_a and_o brutish_a if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n cause_v we_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prou._n 6._o 6._o 1._o cor._n 12._o job_n 33._o 3._o psalm_n 12._o 2._o prover._n 15._o 28._o and_o 16._o 23._o gen._n 1._o 1_o 26._o psal_n 139._o 13._o job_n 10._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 1._o 20._o psalm_n 139._o 14._o isay_n 44._o 2._o hebr._n 11._o 6._o act._n 17._o rom._n 1._o 19_o psal_n 20._o act._n 17._o 27._o protagoras_n diagoras_n epicurus_n lucianus_n pliny_n sen._n cassius_n brutus_n lucretius_n pope_n john_n 13._o pope_n leo._n 10._o frances_n rabelais_n jodellus_n a_o citizen_n of_o angiers_n isaiah_n 11._o 9_o &_o 54._o 13._o jer._n 31._o 34._o psal._n 119._o 71._o psal._n 16._o 1._o act._n 19_o 19_o 20._o matth._n 15._o 14._o iohn_n 9_o 39_o esay_n 29._o 14._o 2._o tim_fw-la 3._o 13._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 1._o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o act_n 2._o 37._o psal._n 19_o 1._o what_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 8._o 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o psal._n 32._o 9_o isai._n 1._o 3._o every_o creature_n have_v his_o proper_a motion_n and_o disposition_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a desire_n of_o man_n to_o good_a 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o isay_n 64._o 4._o psal_n 16._o 11._o how_o we_o may_v see_v god_n how_o plato_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o join_v together_o two_o book_n that_o reach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n 3._o 14._o step_v to_o ascend_v up_o by_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26._o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n isa._n 40._o 13_o 14._o rome_n 11._o 34._o prou._n 8._o 22._o etc._n etc._n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n gen._n 1._o 27._o gen._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o gen._n 3._o 19_o man_n body_n compound_v of_o the_o 4._o element_n of_o what_o element_n eâ—ery_o sense_n hold_v most_o the_o first_o matter_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o argument_n of_o all_o atheist_n against_o man_n creation_n aristotle_n error_n be_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n nature_n come_v of_o the_o latin_a word_n nascor_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o be_v bear_v how_o we_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o creature_n gen._n 2._o 15_o 18._o what_o great_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v in_o adam_n man_n be_v create_v for_o society_n the_o creation_n of_o woman_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o hebrew_a ish_n signify_v man_n and_o ishah_n woman_n ephes_n 5._o 29._o how_o atheist_n scofle_n at_o the_o woman_n creation_n genes_n 2._o 21._o of_o the_o musterie_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n ephes._n 5._o 30._o the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o woman_n genes_n 1._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o
a_o lamp_n and_o man_n body_n the_o cause_n of_o chirst_n and_o hunger_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o instruction_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n the_o equality_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n preserve_v life_n of_o the_o inequality_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n what_o meat_n be_v fit_a for_o infant_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o different_a substance_n of_o our_o member_n man_n have_v more_o variety_n of_o drink_n than_o beast_n we_o must_v eat_v neither_o too_o much_o not_o too_o little_a the_o chief_a end_n of_o food_n john_n 1_o unthankful_a man_n be_v like_a to_o hog_n luke_n 12._o 48._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o food_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o thankeâ—_n give_v some_o more_o like_a to_o mad_a dog_n than_o man_n what_o beauty_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o nose_n be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o brain_n why_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v be_v place_v so_o near_o to_o that_o of_o taste_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o these_o two_o sense_n how_o man_n abuse_v these_o sense_n john_n 12._o 3._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v resâ—estâ—ed_v with_o sweet_a odour_n of_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o nose_n how_o the_o nose_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o spout_n to_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o nostril_n and_o of_o their_o part_n asunder_o of_o the_o spongy_a or_o sive-bone_n of_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o nostril_n and_o of_o the_o sinew_n of_o smell_v notable_a instruction_n for_o the_o soul_n psal_n 16._o 11._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o external_a sense_n of_o the_o fupersluity_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o passage_n meet_v to_o purge_v the_o body_n by_o of_o the_o pore_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o spout_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o head_n the_o face_n compare_v to_o a_o limbeck_n good_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n the_o profit_n of_o care-waxe_n the_o diversity_n of_o face_n be_v wonderful_a the_o great_a variety_n of_o nose_n variety_n of_o countenance_n in_o one_o man_n the_o description_n of_o a_o angry_a visage_n of_o a_o arrogant_a countenance_n pride_n be_v seat_v upon_o the_o eye_n lid_n matth._n 23_o 12._o luke_n 14._o 11._o the_o seat_n of_o shame_n esay_n 48._o 4._o ezech._n 3._o 8._o of_o the_o true_a physiognomy_n job_n 10._o 12._o genes_n 2._o 7._o three_o sort_n of_o faculty_n in_o man_n of_o the_o animal_n power_n of_o the_o sensitive_a of_o the_o motive_n how_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o very_o necessary_a the_o division_n of_o creature_n of_o creature_n without_o life_n the_o celestial_a body_n be_v immutable_a of_o creature_n have_v life_n of_o the_o vegetative_a life_n of_o the_o sensitive_a of_o the_o cogitative_a of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o beast_n in_o understanding_n and_o immortality_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a inhabitant_n of_o man_n body_n two_o nature_n in_o man_n two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n the_o description_n of_o angel_n man_n soul_n have_v always_o life_n in_o the._n matth._n 10._o 28._o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o the_o soul_n compare_v to_o a_o cunning_a workman_n to_o a_o musician_n to_o a_o inhabitant_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o workman_n the_o body_n the_o tool_n a_o glass_n to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o god_n how_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n resemble_v god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o absurd_a collection_n of_o atheist_n of_o the_o animal_n virtue_n three_o belly_n attribute_v to_o man_n body_n of_o the_o brain_n &_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o brain_n most_o resemble_v the_o heaven_n three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n common_a to_o all_o live_a creature_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o of_o the_o animal_n virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o imagination_n of_o memory_n of_o fantasy_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o reasonable_a part_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o little_a belly_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o dâ—â—a_fw-la mater_fw-la or_o the_o hard_a mother_n of_o the_o skull_n three_o use_n of_o the_o hard_a mother_n eccles._n 12._o 6._o of_o jia_n matter_n or_o the_o godly_a mother_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o office_n thereof_o the_o division_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o press_n and_o vault_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o like_a worm_n and_o of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o passage_n whereby_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v void_v none_o can_v here_o attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n can_v perfect_o know_v itself_o god_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o firm_a rom._n 2._o 15._o of_o the_o seat_n of_o voluntary_a sense_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o of_o his_o office_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o fantasy_n dan._n 2._o 28_o 29._o the_o giddiness_n of_o fantasy_n fantasy_n be_v dangerous_a it_o be_v very_o subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a spirit_n how_o sorcerer_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n counterfeit_v the_o work_n of_o god_n of_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n the_o strong_a fancy_n of_o woman_n with_o child_n imagination_n prevail_v much_o in_o beast_n good_a counsel_n for_o every_o one_o psal_n 119._o 37._o beast_n search_v only_o after_o corporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o his_o office_n reason_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o fancy_n of_o memory_n and_o of_o his_o office_n dan._n 2._o of_o the_o seat_n of_o memory_n cause_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a memory_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o all_o the_o sense_n the_o memory_n be_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o reason_n of_o understanding_n and_o contemplation_n a_o double_a discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n memory_n compare_v to_o a_o picture_n what_o remembrance_n be_v the_o mind_n compare_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o roll_n a_o good_a admonition_n to_o humble_a us._n diverse_a kind_n of_o mad_a folk_n the_o imagination_n trouble_v reason_n trouble_v the_o memory_n lose_v dan._n 4._o how_o a_o man_n may_v â—â—dge_v of_o the_o â—eats_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o deville_n the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n matth._n 26._o 4â—_n and_o 6._o 13._o job_n 7._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 14_o 15._o &_o 314._o good_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n psal_n 148._o 8._o of_o contemplation_n and_o action_n the_o sense_n of_o â—â—â—serue_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n contention_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o fantasy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n proof_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v mortal_a but_o of_o man_n immortal_a what_o be_v in_o plant_n above_o stone_n and_o in_o beast_n above_o plant_n &_o in_o man_n above_o beast_n the_o end_n of_o mâ—nâ—_n be_v only_o god_n know_v the_o soul_n perfect_o what_o action_n man_n do_v which_o beast_n can_v how_o beast_n discourse_n ezech._n 37._o 1._o act._n 10._o 3_o 10_o 11._o 2._o cor_fw-la 12._o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o will._n the_o memory_n compare_v to_o the_o roll_n of_o chancery_n what_o degree_n be_v between_o judgement_n and_o will._n what_o knowledge_n we_o may_v have_v of_o variable_a thing_n in_o what_o thing_n conjecture_n take_v place_n of_o what_o thing_n science_n or_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v in_o what_o thing_n wisdom_n take_v place_n ephes_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n ephe._n 3._o 19_o much_o darkness_n mingle_v with_o our_o natural_a light_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o ignorance_n in_o man_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o cause_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n opinion_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o body_n two_o kind_n of_o discourse_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o discourse_n a_o comparison_n the_o several_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o office_n of_o judgement_n a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n two_o kind_n of_o consent_n agreement_n betwixt_o belief_n and_o science_n what_o opinion_n be_v what_o doubt_v be_v of_o say_v in_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o 2._o cor_fw-la 1._o 22._o ephes_n 2._o hebr._n 11._o the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a
our_o birth_n what_o similitude_n there_o be_v between_o our_o spiritual_a and_o our_o natural_a birth_n why_o we_o abhor_v natural_a death_n the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v man_n nakedness_n gen._n 3._o 19_o the_o second_o point_n man_n by_o nature_n have_v least_o defence_n for_o himself_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o three_o point_n a_o double_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o our_o want_n wherein_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o live_v creature_n the_o four_o point_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o body_n what_o man_n be_v the_o excellent_a frame_n of_o man_n body_n who_o they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o themselves_o joh._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o the_o soul_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n nor_o of_o the_o quality_n nor_o of_o the_o harmony_n nor_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o of_o a_o elephant_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n differ_v from_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n come_v not_o from_o the_o body_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n the_o degree_n of_o man_n age_n job_n 14._o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n what_o natural_a death_n be_v psal_n 90._o 10._o psal_n 7._o 8_o 9_o job_n 14._o 1_o 2._o of_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o natural_a and_o divine_a philosophy_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o atheist_n gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o job_n 5._o 6._o the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n nothing_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o same_o state_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o length_n of_o life_n what_o death_n be_v natural_a death_n violent_a death_n of_o the_o windpipe_n from_o whence_o the_o cough_n come_v esay_n 2._o 22._o the_o blood_n necessary_a for_o life_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o man_n a_o image_n of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o the_o bodily_a only_o sin_n hurt_v the_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o a_o comfort_n against_o death_n rom._n 8._o 22._o natural_a philosophy_n afford_v no_o find_a comfort_n against_o affliction_n or_o death_n a_o profitable_a contemplation_n in_o nature_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o atheist_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n philosophical_a reason_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n atheist_n more_o miserable_a than_o beast_n the_o common_a say_n of_o atheist_n natural_a reason_n not_o sufficient_a to_o stay_v the_o conscience_n two_o sort_n of_o atheist_n why_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o second_o life_n what_o nature_n be_v nature_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o error_n of_o galen_n &_o such_o like_a atheist_n now_o adays_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o nature_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 24._o man_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n the_o soul_n like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o office_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n compare_v to_o a_o husbandman_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o kind_n of_o unite_n thing_n together_o of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n beast_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o original_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n why_o god_n have_v join_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o man_n body_n very_o profitable_a why_o the_o soul_n work_v with_o sundry_a instrument_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n in_o man_n the_o vital_a &_o animal_n spirit_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 18._o 10._o &_o 31._o 4._o 2._o sam._n 17_o 23._o matth._n 27._o 5._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 23._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o workman_n a_o similitude_n against_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o apt_a instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o humour_n the_o humour_n be_v in_o continual_a motion_n what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n come_v nearest_o to_o the_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o of_o the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o man_n body_n the_o body_n live_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o eat_v to_o live_v 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o the_o name_n of_o soul_n take_v diverse_o math._n 10._o 28._o gen._n 6._o 17._o esai_fw-fr 40._o 6._o luc_fw-fr 3._o 6._o levit_fw-la 4._o 2._o ezech_n 18._o 4._o rome_n 13._o 1._o gen._n 14._o 21._o &_o 46._o 27._o when_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v esay_n 26._o 8_o 9_o luk._n 1._o 46_o 47._o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n ephe_n 4._o 17_o 18._o john_n 1._o 9_o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 5._o and_o 12._o 46._o why_o the_o natural_a power_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o these_o division_n genes_n 37._o 21._o deut._n 19_o 21._o jerem._n 11._o 21._o matth._n 2._o 20._o esay_n 5._o 14._o esay_n 29._o 8._o jerem._n 31._o 25._o ezech._n 7._o 19_o deut._n 24._o 15._o levit_fw-la 19_o 13._o deute_n 24._o 6._o matth._n 16._o 17._o john_n 1._o 12_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o live_a soul_n genes_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 44._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o natural_a and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a man_n genes_n 2._o 7._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o animal_n or_o natural_a man_n the_o soul_n put_v so_o the_o affection_n gen._n 34._o 3._o gen._n 44._o 30._o 1._o sam._n 18._o 1._o deut._n 6._o 5._o matth_v 10._o 39_o mar_v 8._o 35._o luke_o 9_o 24._o iohn_n 12._o 25._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v num._n 23._o 10._o gen._n 22._o 16._o jerem._n 51._o 14._o amos_n 6._o 8._o levit._fw-la 21._o 1._o the_o name_n of_o soul_n put_v for_o the_o dead_a body_n job_n 33._o 18_o 22._o psalm_n 30._o 3._o psalm_n 56._o 13._o and_o 22._o 20._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n 31._o 5._o luke_o 23._o 46._o act_n 7._o 59_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o job_n 27._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o psal_n 33._o 20_o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o wisd_v 1._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a the_o ancient_a academical_a kind_n of_o teach_v pâ—atâ—n_v phad_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a glass_n for_o the_o mind_n who_o know_v the_o soul_n best_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o breed_v of_o corporal_a seed_n genes_n 1._o modesty_n requisite_a in_o search_v the_o truth_n how_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v how_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o soul_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v our_o sâ—lues_n perfect_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n john_n 3._o 6._o why_o one_o soul_n be_v call_v vegetative_a another_o sensitive_a the_o three_o reasonable_a john_n 3._o 12._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n there_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o a_o corporal_a substance_n gen._n 9_o 4._o levi._n 17._o 14._o the_o vital_a spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o lamp_n it_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o soul_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o element_n rom._n 11._o 33._o galens_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n gal._n dâ—_n plâ—s_v hip._n plato_n opinion_n touch_v the_o soul_n aristotle_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n occams_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n lib_fw-la 11._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n origens_n opinion_n of_o soul_n the_o platonist_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n confute_v god_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 17._o 28._o arat._n phae._n how_o man_n be_v the_o lineage_n of_o god_n plato_n opinion_n of_o daemon_n or_o celestial_a spirit_n plato_n dwell_v with_o the_o egyptian_n lactautius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o ecclus._n 24._o 5._o the_o soul_n create_v of_o nothing_o of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n a_o fond_a opinion_n of_o certain_a heretic_n against_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n why_o plato_n invent_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n man_n nature_n compare_v to_o a_o monster_n how_o man_n become_v like_a to_o beast_n the_o ignorant_a wrest_v the_o sense_n of_o good_a writer_n math._n 14._o 2._o mark_v 6._o 14._o luke_n 9_o 7_o 8._o mat._n 16._o 13_o 14._o luke_o 9_o 19_o of_o the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n
of_o soul_n mark_n 6._o 3._o matt_fw-mi 13_o 55_o 56_o iohn_n 6._o 42._o mala._n 4._o 5._o john_n 1._o 21._o matth._n 11._o 14._o and_o 17._o 12_o 13_o luke_n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o numb_a 11._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n grace_n diminish_v not_o 2._o king_n 2._o 9_o esay_n 29._o 14._o 2._o tim_fw-la 3._o 2_o 3._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11._o the_o pythagorean_n of_o our_o time_n of_o the_o true_a transmigration_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o generation_n of_o soul_n how_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n act_n 17._o 28._o another_o opinion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o curious_o to_o be_v search_v after_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 15._o verse_n 19_o humane_a philosophy_n be_v blind_a the_o cause_n of_o error_n three_o faculty_n under_o the_o vegetative_a virtue_n two_o part_n of_o the_o sensitive_a virtue_n how_o the_o astronomer_n refer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o star_n power_n proper_a to_o the_o â—easonable_a soul_n of_o speech_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o speculative_a and_o active_a virtue_n of_o the_o politic_a virtue_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o of_o the_o heroical_a virtue_n against_o the_o astronomical_a influence_n of_o virtue_n philosopher_n esteem_v too_o high_o of_o man_n nature_n what_o justice_n god_n approove_v four_o contemplative_a virtue_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n how_o those_o agree_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o four_o christian_n virtue_n why_o man_n incline_v to_o lie_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o truth_n the_o devilish_a infection_n of_o atheism_n reason_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n why_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n wisd_v 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o say_n of_o epicure_n verse_n 21_o etc._n etc._n wisd_v 3._o 1._o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n atheist_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o beast_n reason_n to_o show_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o beast_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n a_o reason_n of_o atheist_n confute_v by_o a_o similitude_n luke_n 16._o 26._o mark_v 16._o 14._o math._n 28._o 9_o luke_o 24._o 36._o iohn_n 20._o 19_o 20_o act_n 1._o 2_o 3_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 6._o exod._n 3._o 6._o mat_n 22._o 32_o 33._o mar_v 12._o 26._o luk_n 20._o 37_o 38._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v 2._o thess_n 1._o 6_o 7._o how_o we_o know_v the_o hide_a thing_n in_o nature_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o prove_v it_o immortal_a eternity_n consider_v diverse_o a_o special_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n a_o firm_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n a_o fit_n comparison_n gen._n 1._o 26._o why_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n how_o god_n daily_o creat_v soul_n what_o a_o miracle_n be_v buggery_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n be_v the_o only_a father_n of_o our_o spirit_n three_o thing_n unseperable_a the_o desire_n of_o perpetuity_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n another_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v our_o memory_n for_o ever_o another_o desire_n of_o perpetuity_n appear_v in_o funeral_n a_o objection_n the_o answer_n to_o it_o of_o the_o true_a immortality_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n the_o right_a arm_n of_o machâ—auâ—llian_a nobility_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o show_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o some_o more_o like_a to_o beast_n than_o man_n how_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o true_a pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o argument_n from_o insatiable_a pleasure_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o corrupt_a spirit_n take_v the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o vice_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o god_n punish_v vicious_a desire_n esay_n 38._o 12._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o hebr._n 13._o 14._o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o motion_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o fish_n call_v vranoscopos_n except_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a man_n be_v create_v in_o vain_a the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v link_v to_o the_o religion_n &_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o people_n other_o reason_n to_o the_o same_o end_n act_n 3._o 21._o what_o the_o endâ—_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o quality_n of_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n atheist_n and_o epicure_n be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o wisedometo_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o philosopher_n the_o answer_n aristoteles_n opinion_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o understanding_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o outward_a thing_n by_o the_o sense_n how_o the_o outward_a sense_n look_v upon_o thing_n how_o the_o internal_a sense_n receive_v the_o same_o thing_n how_o the_o spirit_n receive_v they_o from_o the_o internal_a sense_n other_o reason_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v divide_v other_o reason_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prou._n 10._o 24._o every_o one_o natural_o desire_v life_n reason_n take_v from_o reward_n and_o praise_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o dead_a have_v no_o feel_n of_o praise_n death_n most_o lamentable_a to_o the_o best_a man_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a cato_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o comfort_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n after_o this_o life_n what_o store_n of_o testimony_n stand_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o themselves_o believe_v it_o not_o how_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o a_o wise_a man_n joh._n 12._o 31._o 2._o cor_fw-la 4._o 4._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o the_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v the_o former_a opinion_n of_o persuade_v man_n to_o goodness_n by_o false_a mean_n that_o which_o corrupt_v the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o convince_a and_o confound_v a_o man_n internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cause_n of_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v especial_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o grief_n &_o torment_n how_o man_n carry_v about_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o two_o fire_n deut._n 4._o 24._o heb_n 12._o 29._o esay_n 66._o 24._o matth_v 22._o 13._o &_o 25._o 30._o a_o sure_a argument_n in_o the_o wicked_a of_o their_o future_a torment_n in_o another_o life_n natural_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a a_o argument_n of_o our_o immortality_n the_o nature_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n the_o necessity_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o gen._n 4._o 6_o 7._o a_o similitude_n sorrow_n ever_o follow_v sin_n what_o conscience_n be_v why_o it_o be_v call_v synteresis_n of_o the_o philosopher_n anticipation_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o atheist_n compare_v to_o drunkard_n and_o mad_a folk_n a_o sit_v similitude_n the_o wicked_a always_o condemn_v themselves_o four_o office_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o more_o wicked_a a_o man_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o fear_n the_o deity_n prove_v by_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n the_o great_a person_n live_v in_o most_o fear_n the_o atheist_n proverb_n that_o fear_v make_v god_n turn_v against_o themselves_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o fear_n in_o man_n and_o in_o beast_n strong_a reason_n against_o atheist_n fear_n be_v a_o natural_a testimony_n of_o a_o divine_a essence_n what_o this_o word_n animal_n signify_v atheist_n be_v reasonable_a beast_n atheist_n sit_o resemble_v to_o spider_n pliny_n brutish_a opinion_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n plato_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n pliny_n reason_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n plin._n lib._n 7._o ca._n 55._o pliny_n blaspheme_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n democritus_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n what_o philosopher_n go_v into_o egypt_n to_o learn_v wisdom_n the_o conclusion_n of_o pliny_n touch_v this_o matter_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o pliny_n death_n plin._n nep_n epist_n ad_fw-la oâ—â—_n taâ—_n the_o absurd_a consequent_n of_o pliny_n opinion_n mat._n 28._o 12_o 13._o against_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v immortal_a according_a to_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o allege_v solomon_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n eccles._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o eccles_n 12._o 7._o chap._n 12._o 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o lucian_n and_o luâ—retius_n two_o arch-atheist_n euseb_n hier._n crin_n de_fw-fr pâ—â—at_n the_o doctrine_n of_o epicurus_n commend_v by_o lâ—cretius_n epicure_n think_v themselves_o king_n and_o god_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o atheist_n the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o atheist_n of_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n allege_v before_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n the_o world_n compare_v to_o man_n body_n and_o god_n to_o his_o soul_n against_o such_o as_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n soul_n john_n 3._o 12._o of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o first_o &_o great_a good_n mal._n 3._o 6._o of_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o second_o good_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n move_v not_o in_o place_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d good_n the_o right_a end_n of_o our_o creation_n man_n will_v must_v look_v up_o to_o the_o head_n not_o down_o to_o the_o belly_n man_n be_v a_o middle_a creature_n between_o angel_n &_o beast_n a_o spirit_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o place_n it_o be_v invisible_a the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n
there_o relate_v that_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o all_o live_n and_o move_v creature_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n himself_o form_v the_o first_o man_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n yet_o since_o that_o first_o creation_n he_o have_v not_o intermedle_v at_o all_o with_o the_o continual_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n but_o have_v surrender_v all_o his_o work_a power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n by_o who_o powerful_a operation_n the_o matter_n of_o man_n body_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o glorious_a perfection_n which_o we_o see_v it_o have_v when_o it_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o mere_a natural_a man_n that_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o learned_a the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o be_v plain_a if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o possess_v his_o reins_n 13._o and_o that_o cover_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o also_o be_v more_o manifest_o teach_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n job_n who_o confident_o affirm_v 11._o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v pour_v he_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o turn_v he_o to_o crudde_n like_o cheese_n that_o he_o have_v clothe_v he_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o join_v he_o together_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n who_o first_o turn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n into_o that_o roundness_n gather_v the_o light_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o celestial_a lamp_n fix_v the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n endue_v each_o planet_n with_o his_o several_a motion_n and_o clothe_v the_o inferior_a world_n with_o this_o glorious_a circumference_n so_o the_o same_o god_n at_o the_o first_o plant_v adam_n as_o the_o root_n of_o mankind_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v cause_v his_o whole_a race_n &_o every_o several_a person_n as_o so_o many_o branch_n to_o issue_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n he_o turn_v the_o eye_n into_o that_o roundness_n he_o plant_v the_o ear_n as_o watchtower_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o head_n he_o place_v the_o tongue_n fasten_v the_o tooth_n stretch_v out_o the_o sinew_n he_o water_v the_o vein_n with_o blood_n give_v maessine_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o clothe_v the_o flesh_n with_o a_o fine_a skin_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n he_o sever_v the_o finger_n and_o toe_n cause_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v and_o the_o hand_n to_o gripe_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o eye_n hear_v to_o the_o ear_n taste_v to_o the_o tongue_n smell_v to_o the_o nostril_n and_o feel_v to_o the_o finger_n who_o but_o he_o have_v endue_v the_o lung_n with_o breathe_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o stomach_n with_o concoction_n the_o liver_n with_o the_o make_n of_o blood_n and_o woman_n breast_n with_o the_o make_n of_o milk_n who_o have_v fashion_v the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v in_o the_o head_n like_o to_o a_o hammer_n and_o a_o anvil_n the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n like_o a_o pyramid_n and_o make_v the_o spleen_n in_o substance_n like_o a_o sponge_n who_o have_v cover_v the_o head_n with_o hair_n for_o comeliness_n and_o bore_v the_o skin_n through_o with_o infinite_a pore_n for_o evacuation_n in_o a_o word_n who_o have_v give_v beauty_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o each_o member_n his_o several_a operation_n what_o father_n what_o mother_n what_o workman_n have_v wrought_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o only_a wise_a and_o immortal_a god_n but_o to_o proceed_v as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o celestial_a star_n and_o planet_n have_v a_o double_a motion_n the_o one_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o other_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o several_a star_n so_o have_v the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n two_o motion_n whereof_o the_o one_o depend_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v therefore_o universal_a and_o the_o other_o be_v particular_a according_a to_o the_o inset_v nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o each_o several_a member_n and_o to_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o special_a comparison_n of_o one_o particular_a thing_n with_o a_o other_o how_o do_v the_o diverse_a operation_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o brain_n concur_v with_o the_o different_a working_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n upon_o the_o inferior_a body_n here_o below_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v that_o through_o the_o selfsame_o reflection_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n the_o clay_n be_v harden_v and_o the_o wax_n make_v soft_a that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v comfortable_a to_o some_o eye_n whereas_o other_o become_v worse_o through_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o work_v otherwise_o upon_o a_o thick_a body_n then_o upon_o a_o thin_a upon_o a_o hard_a then_o upon_o a_o soft_a upon_o a_o plant_n then_o upon_o a_o stone_n upon_o the_o earth_n then_o upon_o the_o water_n so_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v distribute_v into_o sundry_a partr_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n work_v diverse_o in_o each_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a nature_n composition_n and_o temperament_n of_o every_o one_o for_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o optic_a sinew_n it_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o ear_n by_o certain_a passage_n it_o woork_v hear_v to_o the_o tongue_n by_o small_a nerve_n it_o breed_v taste_v in_o a_o word_n be_v disperse_v into_o the_o muscle_n and_o skin_n by_o mean_n of_o certain_a sinewy_a thread_n concur_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o net_n it_o infuse_v feel_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o either_o some_o thick_a cloud_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v interpose_v and_o put_v between_o we_o and_o the_o same_o so_o we_o quick_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n when_o any_o thick_a clammy_a humour_n or_o wind_n or_o melancholic_a fume_n or_o any_o such_o impediment_n stop_v the_o passage_n and_o hinder_v the_o work_v thereof_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n apoplexy_n madness_n numbness_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v no_o less_o delectable_a than_o strange_a to_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o heaven_n agree_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o may_v not_o unfitte_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o planet_n occupi_v the_o middle_a place_n among_o those_o wander_a star_n have_v the_o rest_n as_o his_o guard_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o he_o to_o employ_v as_o need_n require_v both_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o inferior_a world_n so_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o middle_a story_n of_o the_o same_o have_v the_o other_o part_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o it_o and_o on_o every_o side_n employ_v they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a office_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o that_o celestial_a heat_n which_o together_o with_o a_o divine_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v it_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n and_o tender_a nurse_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o hearth_n from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o that_o inset_v and_o native_a heat_n which_o be_v convey_v with_o the_o vital_a spirit_n into_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n make_v they_o lively_a and_o powerful_a to_o perform_v those_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n in_o this_o that_o they_o both_o have_v a_o double_a motion_n so_o in_o that_o the_o heaâ—_n be_v the_o first_o that_o receive_v life_n and_o motion_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n it_o resemble_v the_o whole_a heaven_n of_o which_o depend_v all_o natural_a motion_n of_o inferior_a body_n whatsoever_o again_o the_o two_o eye_n in_o the_o head_n represent_v the_o two_o chief_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o there_o be_v both_o simple_a star_n in_o the_o heaven_n namely_o the_o sun_n moon_n saturn_n jupitâ—r_n mercury_n with_o the_o
that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—cheth_v over_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o after_o this_o lâ—se_n there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o happiness_n for_o the_o good_a and_o of_o torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o a_o supernatural_a error_n or_o rather_o cleunâ—_n again_v 〈◊〉_d religion_n nature_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o have_v general_o approoâ—ed_v those_o point_n as_o inviolable_a principle_n and_o maxim_n in_o nature_n and_o also_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sound_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n and_o lawmaker_n among_o the_o heathâ—â—_n who_o know_v that_o all_o man_n conscience_n do_v natural_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o a_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o a_o subjection_n also_o thereunto_o pretend_v that_o their_o law_n and_o superstition_n come_v from_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o suppose_a god_n &_o goddess_n as_o minos_n king_n of_o the_o cretensian_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v receyve_v his_o law_n of_o jupiter_n lycurgus_n the_o dâ—â—â—demonian_a lawmaker_n of_o apollo_n oracle_n numa_n pompilius_n a_o romanâ—_n king_n of_o aegeria_n the_o nymph_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o other_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o that_o deny_v the_o divine_a essence_n what_o do_v they_o but_o deny_v themselves_o and_o the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o as_o aratus_n the_o heathen_a poet_n 〈…〉_o be_v also_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 17._o in_o god_n we_o live_v 〈…〉_o have_v our_o be_v so_o that_o without_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v have_v any_o be_v one_o moment_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d these_o reaonable_a beast_n for_o man_n i_o dare_v not_o call_v they_o stand_v so_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o reason_n and_o sense_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v can_v in_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o great_a variety_n &_o exquisite_a order_n which_o they_o behold_v and_o see_v in_o nature_n &_o natural_a thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o superior_a cause_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v both_o their_o first_o be_v and_o their_o contiâ—â—al_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o any_o excellent_a picture_n they_o present_o judge_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o some_o cunning_a painter_n and_o every_o 〈◊〉_d building_n lead_v all_o man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o exquisite_a master_n builder_n that_o frame_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o admirable_a thing_n therein_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o our_o sense_n constraâ—â—â—â—s_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a cause_n and_o creator_n of_o they_o all_o do_v any_o ship_n sail_v his_o right_a course_n without_o a_o pilot_n or_o be_v there_o any_o city_n well_o govern_v without_o a_o magistrate_n and_o shall_v any_o surmise_n that_o the_o celestial_a light_n can_v observe_v their_o right_a motion_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o or_o that_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v 〈◊〉_d so_o well_o order_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v it_o not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o but_o such_o be_v the_o blockishness_n of_o these_o 〈…〉_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o body_n as_o though_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v pluck_v out_o of_o their_o head_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sun_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o nor_o light_n in_o the_o world_n because_o themselves_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o can_v see_v nothing_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o nature_n which_o 〈…〉_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n make_v any_o question_n of_o their_o be_v no_o not_o they_o 〈◊〉_d who_o notwithstanding_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a nature_n any_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n angel_n or_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o subâ—ect_a to_o â—ight_n can_v any_o of_o they_o see_v the_o wind_n look_v upon_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n behold_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o music_n nay_o can_v they_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o their_o body_n or_o of_o the_o brain_n in_o their_o head_n be_v they_o therefore_o without_o heart_n and_o brainless_a sure_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v clean_o void_a of_o brain_n â—it_n and_o common_a sense_n that_o nail_n all_o their_o belief_n so_o fast_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o most_o wilful_o 〈…〉_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o shall_v there_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o crystal_n glass_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n 19_o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v further_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o our_o bodily_a eye_n may_v and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n look_v upon_o the_o eternal_a poweâ—_n and_o godhead_n 20._o which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v view_v in_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o because_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o god_n that_o these_o beetle-eyed_n atheist_n may_v aswell_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n as_o they_o want_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v set_v such_o mark_n of_o his_o deity_n in_o his_o work_n that_o such_o as_o have_v only_o the_o direction_n of_o nature_n may_v even_o with_o their_o eye_n close_v up_o touch_v and_o handle_v he_o if_o they_o will_v but_o grope_v after_o he_o 27._o in_o who_o we_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v what_o shall_v i_o press_v they_o with_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o will_v they_o will_v they_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o fearful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whensoever_o either_o by_o his_o terrible_a voice_n of_o thunder_n he_o shake_v their_o heart_n or_o by_o some_o irrecoverable_a disease_n as_o a_o messenger_n of_o death_n he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o throne_n of_o iustiâ—_n but_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o coâ—â—nce_v they_o then_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o do_v not_o their_o horrible_a oath_n whereby_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o they_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n â—e_z aâ—e_a â—â—â—nesse_n against_o themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o despite_n in_o that_o 〈…〉_o have_v a_o be_v howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o if_o no_o reason_n will_v sink_v into_o their_o brain_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n seize_v extraordinary_o upon_o these_o atheist_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v cause_v they_o more_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o miserable_a estate_n it_o be_v report_v of_o protagoras_n protagoras_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o that_o stamp_n that_o be_v banish_v from_o athens_n and_o his_o book_n public_o burn_v he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o he_o sail_v into_o sicilia_n diagoras_n diagoras_n be_v violent_o slay_v by_o certain_a man_n who_o the_o athenian_n have_v hire_v with_o money_n for_o that_o purpose_n epicurus_n epicurus_n also_o who_o place_v his_o felicity_n in_o corporal_a pleasure_n die_v miserable_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o hot_a water_n after_o that_o he_o hadbin_n fourteen_o day_n together_o extreme_o torment_v with_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n lucianus_z lucianus_n surname_v by_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o blasphemer_n as_o he_o behave_v himself_o most_o currish_o in_o bark_v both_o against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o against_o christ_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o his_o end_n be_v thereafter_o by_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v of_o dog_n pliny_n sen._n the_o elder_a deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o place_v nature_n a_o creature_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n while_o he_o be_v overcurious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o aetna_n be_v choke_v with_o the_o smoke_n that_o issue_v from_o it_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o he_o to_o end_v his_o life_n by_o smoke_n who_o esteem_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o little_a vapour_n brutus_n cassius_n be_v a_o profess_a scholar_n of_o epicurus_n &_o brutus_n most_o brutish_o rail_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o his_o enterprise_n against_o caesar_n succeed_v not_o to_o his_o
all_o nature_n contain_v therein_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o will_n to_o perform_v it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v now_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o very_a long_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o not_o great_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o meeting_n together_o if_o we_o mean_v here_o to_o make_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a anatomy_n of_o man_n body_n this_o duty_n belong_v to_o physician_n which_o we_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o consideration_n first_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v make_v and_o of_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o then_o of_o the_o form_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o last_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o use_v of_o they_o both_o for_o through_o a_o little_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v have_v great_a occasion_n to_o marvel_n at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n yea_o we_o shall_v see_v therein_o store_n of_o testimony_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n knowledge_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n but_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n we_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v she_o to_o behold_v herself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o her_o wonderful_a action_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o be_v able_a to_o contemplate_v herself_o and_o to_o measure_v her_o greatness_n by_o her_o own_o compass_n wherefore_o we_o will_v here_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o anatomy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o her_o part_n power_n virtue_n and_o faculty_n instruct_v ourselves_o at_o large_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o her_o nature_n creation_n and_o immortality_n and_o eschew_v in_o all_o our_o discourse_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v obscure_a word_n and_o phrase_n subtle_a curious_a and_o unprofitable_a disputation_n which_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v use_v in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o such_o matter_n we_o will_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o haunt_v the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n that_o we_o may_v profit_v many_o and_o instruct_v ourselves_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o familiar_a speech_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o weak_a judgement_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v comformable_a to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v moreover_o we_o will_v observe_v in_o our_o discourse_n the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o keep_v in_o our_o academical_a treatise_n but_o only_o that_o i_o think_v it_o meet_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o some_o point_n shall_v offer_v matter_n subject_n to_o his_o companion_n to_o prosecute_v and_o speak_v of_o as_o if_o he_o give_v he_o instruction_n concern_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o will_v deal_v all_o four_o of_o we_o every_o one_o in_o his_o course_n make_v one_o discourse_n round_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o another_o the_o afternoon_n continue_v until_o we_o have_v finish_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a history_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o part_n the_o body_n and_o soul_n first_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v instruct_v we_o as_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o first_o man_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o man_n body_n be_v make_v par_fw-fr la_fw-fr prieres_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr m'ayde_n ¶_o the_o first_o day_n work_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o french_a acadamy_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o manis_fw-la make_v chap._n 1._o aser_n god_n only_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n &_o without_o end_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v alone_o he_o create_v the_o creature_n and_o by_o their_o creation_n give_v be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o before_o therefore_o all_o nature_n take_v their_o be_v and_o essence_n and_o do_v hold_v it_o of_o that_o first_o everlasting_a essence_n thus_o also_o he_o answer_v to_o moses_n who_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o his_o name_n be_v 14._o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v or_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o moreover_o he_o say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o we_o see_v here_o what_o name_n he_o give_v himself_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o only_o be_v and_o have_v a_o immutable_a essence_n and_o existence_n which_o only_o to_o speak_v proper_o a_o man_n may_v call_v a_o be_v wherefore_o see_v god_n be_v the_o first_o essence_n and_o that_o only_a that_o have_v be_v of_o itself_o and_o from_o which_o all_o other_o proceed_v as_o river_n from_o their_o spring_n and_o fountain_n we_o shall_v easy_o come_v unto_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o ascend_v thither_o by_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o descend_v from_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a essence_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n by_o the_o hebrew_n if_o then_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n that_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o neither_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o another_o this_o consideration_n will_v lead_v every_o one_o to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o beget_v he_o &_o be_v come_v so_o far_o he_o will_v pass_v on_o and_o ascend_v step_n by_o step_n to_o his_o ancestor_n god_n make_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n as_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o think_v that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n ascend_v up_o still_o from_o father_n to_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o some_o one_o father_n that_o be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o all_o of_o who_o all_o other_o take_v their_o beginning_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o first_o father_n must_v either_o have_v his_o be_v of_o one_o or_o be_v eternal_a or_o come_v of_o some_o eternal_a matter_n like_o to_o god_n or_o be_v god_n himself_o which_o because_o heâ—_n can_v not_o be_v â—hee_fw-mi must_v needs_o have_v some_o beginning_n and_o be_v bear_v after_o another_o fashion_n than_o they_o be_v that_o descend_v of_o he_o now_o what_o 〈◊〉_d can_v we_o say_v he_o have_v but_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v come_v to_o his_o first_o beginning_n we_o can_v mount_v no_o high_o but_o must_v stay_v there_o and_o conclude_v that_o this_o first_o builder_n of_o nature_n be_v without_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v place_n to_o stay_v at_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o creature_n lead_v we_o from_o essence_n to_o essence_n proceed_v from_o one_o to_o another_o until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o essence_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o which_o we_o call_v god_n but_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o this_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n after_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a have_v within_o nothing_o and_o of_o nothing_o make_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n &_o have_v seucred_a out_o of_o this_o chaos_n the_o air_n the_o fire_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n &_o enrich_v the_o whole_a with_o celestial_a light_n herb_n plant_n earthy_a airy_a and_o watery_a live_a creature_n 26._o let_v we_o say_v he_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o rule_v over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sea_n and_o oâ—er_v the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v and_o moovethon_v the_o earth_n now_o we_o will_v note_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n three_o thing_n well_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n man_n first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o bare_o command_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o create_v as_o he_o command_v for_o the_o other_o creature_n but_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o some_o great_a king_n or_o prince_n shall_v ideliberate_v with_o his_o council_n about_o the_o make_n of_o some_o great_a work_n declare_v afterward_o himself_o why_o he_o take_v this_o way_n in_o the_o cruation_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n like_o wise_a
when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o note_v for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o mind_v to_o make_v a_o work_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o before_o and_o to_o draw_v our_o a_o image_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o more_o worthy_a his_o majesty_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o among_o all_o the_o worke_v of_o his_o hand_n for_o although_o he_o have_v already_o idomed_a and_o replenish_v the_o whole_a heaven_n 〈◊〉_d gooâ—y_a light_n yea_o all_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d and_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o creature_n under_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v make_v capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n to_o know_v and_o glorify_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n have_v this_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v man_n beside_o upon_o earth_n for_o who_o sake_n chief_o he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v and_o glorify_v he_o together_o with_o his_o angel_n therefore_o moses_n add_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o deliberation_n of_o man_n creation_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o let_v we_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o creature_n above_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v create_v he_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a terrene_a god_n under_o the_o great_a &_o sovereign_a god_n that_o create_v he_o but_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v with_o who_o god_n make_v this_o deliberation_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v some_o helper_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n answer_v to_o this_o 34._o say_v who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o counsel_n or_o help_v but_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o solomon_n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o counsellor_n and_o helper_n either_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o as_o some_o have_v presume_v to_o imagine_v and_o to_o affirm_v for_o that_o be_v to_o derogate_v too_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a which_o agree_v to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o creator_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n only_o but_o moses_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n mean_v to_o give_v out_o some_o obscure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n godhead_n and_o that_o union_n which_o they_o have_v together_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o god_n for_o although_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o division_n between_o they_o nor_o separation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o in_o all_o their_o work_n for_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o son_n &_o that_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 27._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n add_v immediate_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a we_o see_v here_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o three_o god_n or_o three_o creator_n but_o one_o only_a and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v twice_o repeat_v this_o that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n it_o be_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o and_o weigh_v as_o that_o wherein_o consist_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n and_o the_o true_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o live_v creature_n which_o be_v but_o brute_n beast_n we_o shall_v know_v where_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v brief_o and_o summary_o speak_v as_o we_o have_v say_v he_o take_v the_o same_o matter_n again_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o intreat_v thereof_o more_o special_o 7._o he_o say_v then_o that_o the_o lo_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n &_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n &_o that_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n whereby_o he_o show_v evident_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o at_o one_o time_n as_o he_o have_v create_v the_o beast_n but_o the_o body_n first_o &_o then_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o join_v therewith_o not_o only_o to_o give_v life_n untoit_fw-fr as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o brute_n beast_n by_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v but_o also_o to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o understanding_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o at_o what_o time_n the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o common_a &_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o mean_a &_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rehearsal_n which_o moses_n make_v now_o touch_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v he_o because_o the_o chief_a &_o most_o apparent_a be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v make_v thereof_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v thither_o as_o we_o see_v it_o true_a in_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o grant_v of_o all_o the_o great_a philosopher_n yea_o evident_a to_o be_v see_v that_o man_n body_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o 4._o element_n &_o of_o all_o their_o quality_n element_n as_o also_o all_o the_o other_o body_n of_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o great_a part_n which_o remain_v of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o return_v to_o earth_n although_o whatsoever_o be_v take_v of_o the_o other_o element_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o his_o body_n do_v likewise_o turn_v again_o into_o they_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n agree_v apt_o with_o the_o earth_n his_o vital_a spirit_n with_o the_o air_n &_o the_o fire_n his_o humour_n with_o the_o water_n most_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v agree_v with_o the_o fire_n that_o of_o hear_v with_o the_o air_n that_o of_o taste_v w_z e_o the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o sense_n of_o touch_v with_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o of_o smel_v with_o the_o air_n and_o fire_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o we_o handle_v they_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o piece_n so_o small_a in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o man_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o the_o element_n do_v not_o intemeddle_v his_o power_n &_o quality_n although_o one_o of_o they_o do_v always_o command_v above_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o first_o &_o chief_a of_o those_o 4._o humour_n in_o the_o body_n &_o be_v proper_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o muddy_a dregs_n which_o common_o thicken_v &_o settle_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v call_v melancholy_a the_o pure_a blood_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o midst_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o air_n that_o humour_n that_o swim_v in_o a_o round_a circle_n be_v watery_a sleame_n and_o the_o scum_n that_o appear_v above_o be_v the_o choler_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n the_o matter_n be_v humour_n natural_a heat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o master_n builder_n dryness_n harden_v the_o body_n and_o cold_a refresh_n do_v not_o only_o moderate_v the_o heat_n that_o the_o moist_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v
consume_v but_o have_v also_o their_o proper_a action_n to_o congeal_v and_o gather_v it_o together_o now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o of_o this_o first_o matter_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o element_n thing_n and_o which_o god_n make_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o capable_a of_o all_o form_n every_o body_n be_v compound_v &_o every_o one_o return_v into_o the_o same_o again_o &_o of_o that_o take_v a_o new_a form_n so_o that_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n do_v not_o turn_v into_o nothing_o neither_o increase_v or_o decrease_v in_o any_o sort_n so_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o eternal_a that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n make_v this_o whole_a great_a frame_n of_o nothing_o no_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o the_o change_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v breed_v or_o that_o die_v be_v only_o in_o form_n now_o by_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o man_n body_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v of_o what_o matter_n all_o man_n body_n be_v make_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o of_o one_o only_a man_n all_o other_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n be_v all_o his_o seed_n &_o offspring_n &_o multiply_v daily_o according_a to_o his_o first_o virtue_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o this_o power_n be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o like_a &_o to_o continue_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v inhable_v thereunto_o through_o a_o quicken_a virtue_n infuse_v into_o it_o by_o that_o divine_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a &_o preserve_v cause_n of_o all_o creature_n now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o epicure_n &_o atheist_n &_o such_o like_a derider_n of_o god_n &_o his_o word_n with_o who_o this_o age_n be_v pester_v more_o than_o any_o age_n past_a will_v account_v all_o this_o to_o be_v a_o very_a fable_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n for_o they_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n then_o to_o a_o old_a wife_n tale_n or_o to_o the_o fable_n of_o dote_a dream_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v any_o more_o of_o god_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o of_o his_o work_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v know_v and_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n they_o will_v say_v then_o that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o like_a work_n in_o nature_n creation_n which_o they_o put_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o will_v account_v for_o lie_n whatsoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o great_a visible_a world_n &_o of_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o as_o also_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o touch_v the_o creation_n of_o woman_n and_o thus_o because_o they_o see_v not_o when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n &_o because_o he_o do_v set_v another_o order_n in_o nature_n after_o the_o creation_n thereof_o then_o there_o be_v before_o he_o have_v create_v nature_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o goodly_a philosophy_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o god_n nor_o creator_n nor_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o which_o nature_n itself_o be_v create_v and_o those_o that_o sollow_v after_o god_n and_o dispose_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n create_v by_o he_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o man_n &_o of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v he_o be_v without_o a_o creator_n and_o eternal_a or_o make_v of_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v eternal_a with_o god_n or_o shall_v he_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o either_o he_o be_v create_v or_o he_o be_v not_o create_v if_o he_o be_v not_o create_v then_o be_v he_o eternal_a as_o even_o aristotle_n say_v follow_v the_o discourse_n of_o humane_a reason_n beginning_n which_o notwithstanding_o blind_v he_o in_o this_o martyr_n of_o creation_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o also_o to_o his_o master_n plato_n and_o to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a among_o the_o philosopher_n but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v create_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o have_v some_o beginning_n &_o that_o the_o first_o man_n as_o likewise_o every_o other_o creature_n be_v beget_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o use_n be_v at_o this_o present_a but_o what_o will_v these_o sharp_a wit_n or_o rather_o dull_a beast_n say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n only_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n for_o of_o what_o be_v they_o daily_o beget_v and_o conceive_v but_o of_o a_o supersluitie_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o excrement_n of_o man_n body_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v understand_v more_o at_o large_a be_v this_o far_o more_o easy_a to_o digest_v in_o humane_a reason_n then_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n if_o these_o skorner_n have_v never_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o convict_v hereof_o by_o daily_a experience_n they_o will_v give_v as_o little_a credit_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o work_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n as_o for_o those_o that_o set_v nature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n what_o great_a brutishnes_n can_v proceed_v from_o they_o for_o do_v not_o the_o very_a same_o of_o nature_n declare_v sufficient_o bear_v that_o nature_n be_v a_o thing_n make_v and_o create_v and_o so_o consequent_o have_v her_o creation_n and_o her_o birth_n of_o god_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o god_n punish_v these_o poor_a ignorant_a fellow_n with_o the_o like_a judgement_n that_o he_o do_v many_o other_o skilful_a and_o great_a philosopher_n who_o he_o oftentimes_o give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n because_o through_o their_o pride_n and_o ingratitude_n they_o abuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n which_o god_n give_v they_o and_o so_o that_o science_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n make_v they_o more_o beastlike_a than_o any_o other_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o every_o one_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o composition_n even_o of_o one_o only_a member_n of_o man_n body_n most_o of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o some_o woorkemaster_n make_v it_o and_o that_o this_o woorkemaster_n be_v of_o no_o bodily_a or_o humane_a nature_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v understand_v itself_o that_o he_o know_v love_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o order_n and_o that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n be_v so_o infinite_a that_o it_o surmount_v all_o man_n understanding_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v for_o god_n and_o to_o be_v woorship_v of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v other_o that_o ask_v why_o man_n be_v not_o create_v a_o infinite_a space_n of_o time_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o 6000._o year_n since_o his_o creation_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v create_v very_o late_o but_o if_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n offendethe_v they_o because_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o year_n since_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v create_v let_v they_o consider_v that_o nothing_o last_v long_o if_o it_o have_v any_o end_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o age_n past_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o eternity_n that_o be_v endless_a be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v think_v little_a but_o none_o at_o all_o therefore_o that_o question_n which_o now_o they_o ask_v after_o 5000._o year_n they_o may_v with_o the_o same_o curiosity_n demand_v after_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n if_o the_o world_n have_v endure_v so_o long_o they_o also_o that_o be_v before_o we_o when_o man_n be_v but_o new_o create_v may_v have_v move_v this_o question_n yea_o the_o first_o man_n may_v have_v inquire_v also_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v why_o he_o be_v not_o make_v before_o and_o so_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o man_n be_v have_v never_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o it_o have_v now_o neither_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n begin_v time_n and_o in_o time_n make_v man_n who_o he_o have_v never_o make_v before_o be_v lead_v thereunto_o not_o
by_o any_o new_a and_o sudden_a motion_n but_o by_o a_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n for_o no_o new_a thing_n can_v befall_v he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o be_v mutable_a but_o according_a to_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o his_o riches_n he_o have_v multiply_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o let_v they_o think_v imagine_v and_o dispute_v what_o they_o listen_v yet_o all_o thing_n have_v have_v their_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v sufficient_o comprehend_v o_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n have_v always_o be_v and_o that_o it_o please_v he_o some_o time_n past_a to_o make_v man_n first_o who_o be_v never_o make_v before_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o will_n creature_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o must_v step_v by_o step_n ascend_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n unto_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o speech_n and_o as_o we_o can_v do_v it_o well_o enough_o in_o man_n work_n for_o when_o i_o behold_v a_o work_n it_o by_o and_o by_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o it_o be_v make_v and_o the_o instrument_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o of_o he_o that_o set_v they_o a-work_o then_o the_o workemaster_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o such_o a_o one_o namely_o both_o of_o his_o master_n that_o teach_v he_o and_o also_o of_o his_o parent_n that_o beget_v he_o thus_o climb_v up_o still_o from_o one_o to_o one_o and_o from_o degree_n to_o degree_n i_o must_v needs_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a workmaster_n of_o who_o all_o other_o be_v descend_v by_o their_o order_n &_o degree_n and_o there_o i_o must_v stay_v as_o in_o like_a manner_n proceed_v from_o one_o essence_n to_o another_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a essence_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o every_o nature_n namely_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v to_o that_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n a_o form_n meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o that_o work_n which_o he_o will_v make_v of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n body_n now_o before_o we_o consider_v the_o disposition_n thereof_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o woman_n who_o be_v oneself_o same_o flesh_n differ_v only_o in_o sex_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o original_n and_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v you_o discourse_n of_o amana_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o woman_n chap._n 2._o amana_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v often_o dim_v yea_o lose_v all_o light_n in_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n although_o clear_a of_o itself_o can_v behold_v colour_n figure_n &_o other_o visible_a thing_n except_o it_o be_v illuminate_v with_o light_n from_o heaven_n or_o from_o some_o other_o lightsome_a body_n so_o albeit_o our_o understanding_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v very_o clear_a sight_v as_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o divine_a brightness_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bond_n that_o conjoin_v it_o to_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n attain_v to_o the_o glitter_a conception_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n unless_o it_o always_o have_v god_n that_o great_a &_o everlasting_a sun_n and_o his_o heavenly_a light_n to_o illuminat_fw-la it_z and_o to_o guide_v it_o to_o the_o faithful_a contemplation_n of_o the_o work_v of_o his_o almighty_a hand_n this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o great_a wit_n discourse_v philosophical_o of_o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o thing_n and_o look_v on_o every_o side_n yea_o doubt_v and_o fear_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o find_v contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n have_v be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o diverse_a opinion_n like_v to_o a_o vessel_n toss_v in_o a_o deep_a sea_n but_o can_v never_o come_v near_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o bright_a star_n of_o truth_n fix_v in_o the_o heavenly_a book_n of_o life_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v therein_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n so_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o after_o god_n have_v create_v man_n &_o place_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o dress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o &_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a which_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o the_o homage_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n he_o do_v owe_v to_o god_n his_o creator_n &_o lord_n and_o of_o that_o bless_a life_n appoint_v for_o he_o as_o a_o recompense_n and_o crown_n of_o this_o obedience_n it_o be_v not_o good_a than_o say_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v himself_o alone_o 18._o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o and_o to_o show_v the_o better_a how_o this_o help_n be_v not_o only_o meet_v but_o also_o necessary_a for_o man_n moses_n say_v that_o god_n have_v already_o bring_v all_o the_o beast_n before_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v name_v they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n which_o he_o perform_v adam_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o great_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v in_o adam_n before_o he_o sin_v for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v give_v to_o all_o live_a creature_n name_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o name_v they_o as_o he_o shall_v he_o have_v bring_v in_o great_a confusion_n in_o nature_n afterward_o moses_n add_v that_o among_o all_o those_o live_a creature_n he_o find_v no_o help_n meet_v for_o adam_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o he_o before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alone_o in_o the_o world_n for_o although_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o assist_v he_o so_o that_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n of_o innocence_n wherein_o he_o be_v then_o he_o may_v receive_v all_o service_n and_o ready_a obedience_n from_o all_o the_o creature_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o help_n of_o his_o kind_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v that_o familiarity_n and_o convesation_n with_o the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v such_o help_n from_o they_o as_o he_o can_v from_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o kind_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o create_v he_o to_o live_v and_o solitary_a in_o the_o world_n but_o with_o company_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v man_n upon_o earth_n who_o shall_v live_v in_o society_n and_o fellowship_n together_o society_n now_o see_v that_o man_n be_v create_v for_o this_o end_n he_o can_v not_o live_v in_o company_n with_o other_o of_o his_o kind_n without_o generation_n and_o multiplication_n thereof_o which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o he_o be_v join_v to_o a_o wise_a see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v it_o so_o wherefore_o as_o he_o create_v the_o other_o live_v and_o sensible_a creature_n of_o two_o sex_n in_o one_o kind_n namely_o some_o male_n and_o other_o female_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v and_o multiply_v by_o generation_n so_o likewise_o deal_v he_o with_o mankind_n but_o as_o he_o take_v a_o other_o course_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n than_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o beast_n so_o also_o deal_v he_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n for_o a_o companion_n for_o he_o create_v not_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o together_o but_o man_n first_o and_o then_o woman_n afterward_o as_o we_o will_v declare_v by_o and_o by_o now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o conjunction_n or_o communion_n in_o any_o humane_a society_n wherein_o that_o holy_a bond_n which_o ought_v to_o knit_v all_o man_n together_o and_o join_v they_o one_o to_o another_o be_v better_a declare_v then_o in_o that_o whereby_o man_n &_o wife_n be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v as_o it_o be_v in_o oneself_o same_o body_n and_o in_o one_o soul_n therefore_o it_o please_v god_n not_o without_o cause_n to_o begin_v this_o holy_a
commodity_n or_o pleasure_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o ignorance_n of_o ourselves_o which_o hurt_v this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o we_o look_v for_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o shameful_a and_o dishonest_a now_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o commendable_a excellent_a and_o profitable_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v by_o man_n in_o ancient_a time_n in_o that_o they_o have_v public_a school_n among_o they_o in_o which_o every_o one_o may_v daily_o behold_v anatomy_n yea_o anatomy_n be_v show_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v see_v they_o in_o the_o private_a house_n of_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n galen_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_n will_v not_o write_v of_o this_o science_n but_o after_o when_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o first_o lover_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o shall_v write_v thereof_o for_o their_o good_a as_o also_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v fall_v within_o short_a space_n into_o a_o dangerous_a ignorance_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o remedy_n of_o such_o disease_n as_o daily_o trouble_v they_o but_o we_o must_v refer_v that_o knowledge_n which_o in_o our_o discourse_n we_o seek_v for_o out_o of_o this_o science_n to_o another_o end_n neither_o do_v we_o undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o art_n and_o science_n that_o belong_v to_o physician_n as_o though_o we_o make_v profession_n thereof_o book_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n as_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a composition_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v remember_v the_o creator_n thereof_o who_o see_v whatsoever_o h_v most_o secret_a and_o hide_a therein_o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v as_o it_o please_v he_o a_o anatomy_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o send_v they_o both_o to_o everlasting_a hell_n fire_n when_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v have_v regard_n therefore_o to_o this_o end_n we_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n according_a to_o the_o subject_n propound_v unto_o us._n the_o part_n then_o of_o the_o body_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n or_o kind_n the_o firstis_n the_o simple_a or_o similary_a part_n the_o other_o the_o compound_a part_n the_o simple_a part_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n be_v that_o every_o portion_n of_o they_o how_o great_a or_o little_o soever_o it_o be_v retain_v always_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o of_o these_o simple_a part_n the_o other_o kind_n be_v name_v whereof_o we_o will_v entreat_v hereafter_o because_o they_o be_v compound_v part_n and_o obtain_v the_o place_n of_o member_n who_o part_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a member_n but_o every_o part_n have_v his_o special_a name_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o head_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o a_o bone_n be_v break_v into_o many_o piece_n every_o piece_n be_v still_o call_v a_o bone_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o simple_a part_n which_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n namely_o the_o bone_n the_o ligament_n the_o gristle_n the_o sinâ—w_n the_o pannicle_n the_o cord_n or_o filament_n the_o vein_n the_o artery_n and_o the_o flesh_n our_o speech_n therefore_o must_v be_v of_o these_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o foundation_n of_o every_o building_n be_v as_o much_o a_o part_n thereof_o rather_o more_o although_o it_o appear_v not_o than_o any_o other_o part_n how_o sumptuous_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o rest_n be_v lay_v and_o plant_v upon_o the_o foundation_n neither_o can_v they_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o beauty_n unless_o that_o be_v good_a and_o firm_a we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o man_n body_n body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n in_o generation_n when_o the_o thick_a part_n of_o it_o be_v harden_v by_o heat_n as_o stone_n be_v bake_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o great_a heat_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n which_o sustain_v the_o body_n &_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pale_n and_o fence_n unto_o it_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o environ_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o wall_n and_o rampire_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v more_o earthy_a dry_a and_o cold_a than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n appear_v most_o wonderful_a in_o this_o composition_n of_o the_o bone_n see_v that_o of_o oneself_o same_o piece_n of_o earth_n or_o clay_n he_o make_v the_o bone_n so_o strong_a and_o hard_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ligament_n bone_n gristle_n and_o oter_n simple_a part_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o the_o other_o be_v for_o strength_n &_o hardness_n like_a to_o stone_n and_o metal_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n in_o this_o respect_n only_o but_o also_o because_o he_o make_v not_o the_o bone_n all_o of_o one_o piece_n nor_o yet_o of_o one_o fashion_n and_o form_n for_o mind_v to_o give_v motion_n not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o live_v &_o sensible_a creature_n the_o bone_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v &_o distinguish_v into_o diverse_a piece_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v this_o motion_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o those_o creature_n the_o manner_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v in_o man_n arm_v at_o all_o point_n similitude_n for_o the_o harness_n must_v be_v make_v of_o diverse_a piece_n according_a to_o the_o joint_n of_o the_o member_n that_o their_o move_n may_v have_v no_o impediment_n but_o because_o the_o bone_n be_v divide_v and_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o can_v be_v so_o conjoin_v or_o unite_v together_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v sustain_v that_o charge_n which_o it_o have_v to_o bear_v therefore_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v more_o fit_o for_o motion_n to_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v frame_v they_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o have_v their_o joint_n in_o so_o good_a proportion_n &_o so_o apt_o intersert_v one_o within_o another_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a combination_n &_o unite_n of_o they_o all_o together_o be_v marvellous_a exquisite_a &_o goodly_a to_o behold_v like_v to_o a_o work_n make_v of_o many_o piece_n which_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o body_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hollow_a like_o to_o a_o round_a box_n that_o they_o may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o other_o that_o be_v round_o in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o more_o convenient_o to_o be_v short_a they_o have_v all_o their_o fashion_n proportionable_a one_o with_o a_o other_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o unite_n which_o be_v most_o meet_a &_o convenient_a for_o they_o now_o because_o this_o conjunction_n of_o joint_n can_v keep_v itself_o at_o that_o stay_n if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o band_n ligament_n therefore_o have_v god_n place_v there_o certain_a ligament_n or_o string_n of_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v white_a part_n without_o blood_n void_a of_o sense_n not_o hollow_a proceed_v from_o the_o bone_n &_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o nature_n gristle_n although_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o gristle_n do_v for_o the_o gristle_n which_o serve_v also_o for_o a_o stay_n that_o be_v soft_a than_o the_o bone_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o rub_v together_o over_o hardly_o one_o within_o another_o be_v more_o earthy_a dry_a and_o hard_a than_o the_o ligament_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bone_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a substance_n and_o nature_n between_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o ligament_n which_o be_v also_o very_o earthy_a dry_a and_o hard_a but_o less_o than_o the_o gristle_n and_o the_o bone_n and_o more_o than_o the_o sinew_n sinew_n which_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ligament_n but_o they_o differ_v both_o in_o that_o they_o have_v diverse_a originalle_n as_o also_o because_o the_o ligament_n be_v altogether_o
insensible_a as_o the_o bone_n &_o gristle_n be_v neither_o can_v they_o give_v any_o motion_n or_o sense_n as_o the_o sinew_n can_v but_o serve_v only_o for_o band_n to_o tie_v the_o bone_n one_o to_o another_o &_o to_o knit_v the_o other_o member_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o sinew_n which_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o brain_n or_o from_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o back_n bone_n who_o original_a be_v from_o the_o brain_n be_v of_o a_o tender_a soft_a &_o white_a substance_n &_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v all_o sense_n which_o they_o impart_v to_o all_o the_o sinewy_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o they_o also_o some_o give_v both_o sense_n &_o motion_n together_o therefore_o their_o substance_n be_v not_o so_o dry_a nor_o so_o hard_a as_o that_o of_o the_o ligament_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o soft_a &_o tender_a as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n or_o of_o the_o kernel_n or_o of_o the_o skin_n &_o of_o such_o other_o like_o part_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o as_o for_o the_o pannicle_n â—ilaments_n &_o cord_n or_o filament_n which_o be_v little_a long_a thread_n slender_a &_o white_a solid_a &_o strong_a we_o may_v comprehend_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sinew_n &_o ligament_n because_o they_o take_v part_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v sense_n with_o the_o sinew_n other_o have_v none_o with_o the_o ligament_n the_o office_n of_o the_o pannicle_n which_o be_v little_a skin_n make_v of_o sinew_n &_o ligament_n be_v to_o defend_v &_o to_o knit_v together_o the_o member_n &_o to_o impart_v to_o many_o of_o they_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o liver_n the_o heart_n the_o lung_n the_o spleen_n &_o the_o kidney_n and_o as_o for_o the_o filament_n they_o serve_v the_o body_n some_o to_o draw_v nourishment_n other_o to_o retain_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o some_o to_o drive_v forward_o and_o to_o cast_v forth_o those_o excrement_n and_o superfluity_n which_o help_v not_o to_o nourish_v it_o veined_a but_o be_v only_o a_o burden_n and_o grief_n unto_o it_o the_o vein_n be_v thin_a and_o slender_a pipe_n carry_v the_o thick_a blood_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o liver_n for_o in_o that_o the_o hollow_a vein_n be_v great_a and_o large_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o out_o of_o that_o all_o the_o other_o vein_n extend_v themselves_o into_o all_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v branch_n proceed_v from_o the_o body_n of_o a_o tree_n herein_o as_o we_o will_v do_v in_o all_o our_o discourse_n we_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n approve_v of_o the_o late_a learned_a philosopher_n physician_n &_o anatomist_n for_o aristotle_n write_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o vein_n but_o hypocrates_n teach_v otherwise_o artery_n who_o galen_n follow_v confute_v aristotle_n opinion_n as_o for_o the_o artery_n or_o pulse_n they_o be_v pipe_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o in_o that_o be_v the_o great_a artery_n plant_v which_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o serve_v to_o carry_v the_o vital_a spirit_n throughout_o the_o body_n they_o be_v cover_v with_o little_a skin_n that_o be_v strong_a &_o thick_a to_o keep_v the_o spirit_n from_o breathe_v out_o &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o have_v their_o passage_n more_o straight_o so_o that_o they_o have_v two_o skin_n or_o cover_n whereof_o that_o which_o be_v underneath_o be_v five_o time_n thiâ—ker_a than_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o vein_n to_o conclude_v the_o artery_n and_o vein_n be_v join_v together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o vital_a spirit_n may_v draw_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o vein_n convenient_a matter_n for_o their_o nourishment_n as_o also_o that_o by_o their_o heat_n they_o may_v warm_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v within_o they_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a mouth_n in_o they_o both_o for_o this_o mutual_a communication_n both_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v draw_v his_o nourishment_n from_o the_o vein_n as_o flame_n fetch_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o light_n from_o the_o lamp_n and_o also_o that_o the_o vein_n may_v receive_v spirit_n and_o heat_n from_o the_o artery_n flesh_n as_o for_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v then_o make_v when_o the_o thick_a part_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v congeal_v and_o with_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v clothe_v outward_o we_o must_v speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o use_n and_o property_n of_o all_o these_o simple_a part_n which_o we_o have_v here_o lay_v open_a in_o few_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o this_o little_a that_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o see_v a_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v dispose_v and_o temper_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o make_v it_o so_o apt_a to_o effect_v that_o work_n which_o he_o purpose_v &_o that_o by_o proportion_n and_o mixture_n so_o well_o contrive_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o element_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n may_v the_o better_o be_v preserve_v one_o by_o a_o other_o and_o although_o man_n body_n be_v compound_v of_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o other_o element_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v yet_o god_n show_v himself_o very_o wonâ—e_a full_a in_o this_o whole_a work_n and_o matter_n of_o man_n for_o as_o he_o turn_v the_o earth_n into_o diverse_a nature_n so_o that_o of_o one_o piece_n he_o make_v gold_n of_o another_o silver_n of_o this_o brass_n iron_n and_o other_o metal_n of_o that_o mineral_n of_o another_o precious_a stone_n of_o sundâ—y_a sort_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v â—he_n bone_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n of_o diverse_a kind_n which_o be_v infinite_a to_o rehearse_v so_o of_o oneself_o same_o matter_n appoint_v for_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n he_o make_v variety_n of_o work_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v frame_v and_o furnish_v in_o all_o respect_n for_o we_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o bone_n which_o part_n be_v most_o earthy_a part_n and_o so_o consequent_o dry_v hard_a and_o cold_a because_o of_o all_o other_o part_n they_o dâ—aw_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o gristle_n obtain_v the_o second_o degree_n next_o after_o the_o bone_n for_o agreement_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o then_o idde_v between_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o ligament_n as_o the_o ligament_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o the_o gristle_n and_o the_o filament_n and_o the_o filament_n between_o the_o ligament_n and_o the_o sinew_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o as_o god_n the_o great_a workmaster_n of_o nature_n have_v frame_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n of_o matter_n take_v from_o all_o the_o element_n so_o also_o he_o have_v temper_v his_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o work_n he_o mean_v to_o make_v and_o to_o that_o office_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v unto_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o some_o part_n hold_v more_o of_o the_o earth_n of_o other_o part_n it_o have_v more_o water_n or_o air_n or_o fire_n or_o else_o be_v more_o or_o less_o mingle_v of_o all_o together_o whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o apt_o this_o workemaster_n can_v apply_v himself_o unto_o his_o work_n we_o have_v also_o another_o notable_a testimony_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o ligament_n so_o strong_a and_o firm_a according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o office_n have_v ordain_v they_o to_o knit_v the_o bone_n in_o their_o joint_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v band_n &_o cord_n to_o tie_v and_o conjoin_v they_o together_o even_o as_o the_o thong_n of_o harness_n keep_v the_o part_n thereof_o bind_v and_o tie_v one_o to_o another_o we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o filament_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o sinew_n which_o in_o their_o place_n serve_v for_o band_n to_o the_o body_n and_o here_o we_o have_v also_o to_o note_n that_o because_o god_n have_v create_v they_o to_o give_v both_o motion_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o body_n therefore_o he_o have_v plant_v their_o root_n partly_o in_o the_o brain_n partly_o in_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o backebone_n which_o be_v also_o derive_v from_o the_o brain_n as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o ligament_n be_v either_o in_o the_o bone_n or_o in_o the_o gristle_n or_o in_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o filament_n both_o in_o the_o ligament_n and_o in_o the_o sinew_n according_a to_o that_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o motion_n
of_o live_a creature_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o ligament_n nor_o the_o filament_n nor_o the_o sinew_n of_o any_o such_o boisterous_a or_o stiff_a matter_n but_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v easy_o bend_v every_o way_n whithersoever_o they_o listen_v to_o move_v and_o turn_v their_o member_n neither_o have_v he_o make_v they_o of_o so_o tender_a and_o soft_a matter_n but_o that_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a enough_o to_o hold_v fast_o all_o the_o member_n within_o their_o joint_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o easy_o become_v bare_a and_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o place_n as_o also_o to_o furnish_v the_o creature_n with_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o force_n and_o might_n of_o these_o part_n it_o be_v requisite_a also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a labour_n and_o sustain_v great_a stress_n wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o yield_v or_o wear_v away_o or_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o because_o all_o the_o member_n and_o all_o the_o jointe_n be_v not_o to_o sustain_v labour_n and_o brunt_n alike_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v very_o well_o provide_v for_o that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a also_o in_o the_o composition_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o bone_n for_o those_o member_n that_o must_v sustain_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o great_a brunt_n that_o be_v to_o dispatch_v most_o laboursome_a business_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o great_a strength_n have_v big_a strong_a and_o mighty_a bone_n ligament_n and_o sinew_n so_o that_o their_o bulk_n bigness_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o necessary_a use_n the_o lesser_a member_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o undergo_v less_o pain_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o effect_v more_o fine_a and_o witty_a work_n wherein_o art_n be_v more_o require_v than_o force_n have_v also_o their_o bone_n ligament_n and_o sinew_n lesser_a and_o small_a so_o that_o in_o certain_a place_n there_o be_v some_o bone_n pass_v small_a and_o sinew_n which_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v little_a thread_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o simple_a part_n of_o the_o body_n now_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o compound_a part_n and_o first_o entreat_v of_o the_o outermost_a part_n and_o so_o follow_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o man_n building_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_o we_o may_v set_v he_o upright_o and_o consider_v he_o thorough_o in_o all_o his_o part_n therefore_o thy_o speech_n achitob_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n and_o of_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o compound_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o first_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n and_o of_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n chap._n 4._o achitob._n among_o the_o manifold_a and_o great_a commodity_n which_o we_o may_v reap_v by_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v two_o of_o great_a weight_n the_o first_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o mortality_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o body_n anatomy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o please_v ourselves_o too_o much_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o and_o so_o wax_v proud_a and_o abuse_v ourselves_o as_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v remember_v all_o those_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a nature_n for_o when_o we_o see_v that_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hard_a strong_a most_o firm_a and_o such_o as_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n continue_v long_a before_o they_o return_v into_o powder_n and_o into_o that_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v as_o namely_o those_o part_n that_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n especial_o the_o bone_n i_o say_v when_o we_o see_v that_o these_o notwithstanding_o their_o hardness_n must_v in_o the_o end_n return_n to_o dust_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v soft_a and_o more_o tender_a and_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v corruption_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o often_o by_o his_o word_n call_v and_o send_v we_o back_o to_o that_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v we_o by_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v and_o frame_v our_o body_n and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o original_n and_o birth_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o contain_v ourselves_o evermore_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o humility_n and_o modesty_n as_o well_o towards_o he_o as_o one_o towards_o a_o other_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o isaiah_n have_v commandment_n give_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o cry_v 2._o that_o all_o flesh_n iâ—_n grass_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n say_v job_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o shoot_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o vanish_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o again_o for_o the_o second_o point_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o know_v by_o that_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o earthy_a part_n and_o in_o that_o frame_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n how_o great_a and_o wonder_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o residue_n namely_o in_o the_o noble_a part_n thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o can_v see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n as_o we_o behold_v the_o body_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o build_n we_o must_v raise_v it_o upright_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v behold_v it_o on_o the_o outside_n as_o it_o be_v a_o frame_n ready_a make_v from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n and_o from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o cover_n and_o high_a part_n thereof_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n be_v common_o divide_v into_o four_o principal_a outward_a part_n body_n which_o be_v call_v compound_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o simple_a part_n speak_v of_o before_o which_o serve_v for_o matter_n to_o make_v they_o of_o whereupon_o afterward_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o member_n according_a to_o that_o form_n that_o be_v give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o these_o four_o principal_a part_n be_v the_o head_n the_o breast_n the_o belly_n the_o outward_a part_n namely_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n the_o leg_n and_o foot_n the_o head_n end_v where_o the_o neck_n begin_v the_o breast_n comprehend_v that_o part_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o breast_n also_o the_o back_n the_o rib_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o from_o the_o neck_n unto_o the_o midriff_n midriff_n which_o be_v a_o skin_n that_o separate_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o lung_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o inferior_a entrails_n on_o the_o other_o the_o belly_n reach_v from_o thence_o where_o the_o breast_n end_v unto_o the_o bone_n above_o the_o privy_a member_n and_o near_o to_o the_o groin_n the_o extreme_a or_o outward_a part_n be_v already_o name_v by_o we_o and_o of_o they_o our_o present_a discourse_n shall_v be_v beginning_z as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v first_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n have_v so_o apt_o fashion_v the_o foot_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o carry_v and_o recarry_v it_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n wil._n next_o the_o leg_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o this_o whole_a building_n be_v close_v in_o such_o sort_n unto_o they_o as_o need_n require_v to_o help_v the_o foot_n to_o sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o frame_n lay_v upon_o they_o 3._o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n call_v they_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o stoop_v in_o old_a age_n when_o their_o virtue_n and_o strength_n fail_v they_o for_o they_o bow_v through_o weakness_n and_o tremble_v as_o the_o hand_n do_v which_o the_o same_o prophet_n call_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n now_o because_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o bone_n when_o the_o scripture_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o any_o violent_a grief_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v extreme_o press_v &_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o oppress_v 13._o they_o say_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v vex_v or_o break_v or_o out_o of_o joint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o
best_a of_o his_o work_v so_o much_o life_n as_o be_v in_o a_o radish_n or_o in_o any_o other_o lesser_a herb_n or_o plant_n nor_o so_o much_o motion_n sense_n and_o industry_n as_o a_o fly_n or_o a_o aut_fw-la have_v or_o the_o least_o worm_n in_o the_o earth_n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o behold_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hand_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n arm_n and_o hand_n chief_o to_o help_v one_o another_o more_o than_o with_o any_o other_o member_n of_o their_o body_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o work_n art_n profit_n and_o exercise_n to_o common_a benefit_n and_o profit_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o there_o be_v no_o member_n whatsoever_o with_o which_o they_o hurt_v one_o another_o more_o so_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v more_o dangerous_a without_o all_o comparison_n than_o the_o paw_n of_o all_o savage_a beast_n for_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v most_o cruel_a spare_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o kind_n but_o man_n delight_v to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o man_n blood_n yea_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o near_a kindred_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o shameful_o abuse_v their_o hand_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o divination_n from_o whence_o the_o art_n of_o palmistry_n proceed_v palmistry_n which_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o of_o foolery_n well_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o divination_n invent_v by_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n brain_n they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o allege_v some_o show_n and_o likelihood_n of_o foundation_n for_o it_o say_v that_o nature_n have_v imprint_v in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o hand_n wonder_a signification_n of_o the_o temperature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o long_a line_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o line_n of_o life_n and_o say_v that_o they_o who_o have_v it_o whole_a throughout_o be_v long_o live_v but_o suppose_v this_o be_v so_o yet_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o for_o any_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o hand_n for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o signification_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v man_n and_o to_o foretell_v they_o as_o they_o say_v their_o good_a and_o ill_a fortune_n for_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o look_v upon_o the_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n judge_v of_o the_o temperature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o extend_v this_o consideration_n to_o the_o foretell_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o god_n or_o nature_n as_o they_o speak_v have_v set_v mark_n in_o the_o hand_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v i_o say_v not_o by_o the_o science_n but_o by_o the_o vanity_n of_o chiromancie_n whatsoever_o good_a or_o evil_n shall_v come_v unto_o man_n for_o they_o that_o deal_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o divination_n do_v not_o only_o foretell_v whereunto_o the_o body_n may_v be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o temperature_n thereof_o as_o a_o physician_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o sickness_n or_o soundness_n of_o the_o body_n by_o those_o token_n which_o he_o see_v therein_o follow_v his_o art_n but_o they_o go_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o for_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o foretell_v all_o good_a &_o ill_a adventure_n namely_o whether_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v rich_a or_o poor_a marry_v or_o no_o &_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o wife_n &_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v whether_o maiden_n or_o widow_n whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a with_o such_o other_o toy_n and_o old_a wife_n tale_n whereof_o their_o book_n of_o palmistry_n be_v full_a they_o therefore_o be_v very_a fool_n that_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o prediction_n christian_n but_o christian_n have_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a kind_n of_o chiromancie_n which_o they_o may_v use_v for_o if_o man_n consider_v only_o their_o hand_n with_o what_o workmanship_n they_o be_v make_v for_o how_o many_o use_v they_o may_v serve_v and_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a they_o be_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o mark_n to_o make_v they_o good_a diviner_n yea_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o divine_a that_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o workemaster_n that_o make_v that_o work_n and_o those_o so_o excellent_a instrument_n who_o use_n and_o commodity_n can_v not_o sufficient_o be_v conceive_v for_o although_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o providence_n this_o only_a consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o and_o to_o hold_v up_o towards_o he_o those_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n if_o therefore_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o by_o those_o mark_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o they_o we_o can_v learn_v such_o a_o science_n and_o art_n of_o divination_n as_o will_v the_o better_o induce_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o our_o body_n then_o do_v we_o profit_v great_o therein_o and_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o hand_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o our_o body_n even_o unto_o our_o very_a hair_n and_o nail_n for_o we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o preacher_n only_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n in_o our_o body_n as_o we_o have_v member_n but_o also_o as_o there_o be_v hair_n in_o the_o head_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a hair_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o whereby_o god_n do_v not_o testify_v his_o divine_a providence_n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v by_o piecemeal_o lay_v open_a only_o those_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n and_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v find_v and_o note_v in_o they_o a_o whole_a day_n will_v not_o suffice_v although_o we_o do_v only_o behold_v the_o great_a workmanship_n that_o be_v i_o say_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a hand_n but_o in_o one_o finger_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v give_v only_o to_o man_n to_o touch_v and_o to_o take_v with_o to_o gripe_v and_o to_o use_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o defensive_a weapon_n hand_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o make_v it_o of_o such_o a_o fashion_n that_o he_o can_v lay_v hold_n of_o and_o apprehend_v all_o thing_n either_o great_a or_o small_a of_o what_o form_n or_o figure_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o round_o square_a or_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o hand_n shall_v be_v unequal_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v and_o dispose_v as_o they_o be_v thereby_o the_o better_a to_o gripe_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o be_v long_o than_o other_o yet_o when_o we_o close_v our_o hand_n and_o gripe_v anything_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o mind_n capable_a of_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n so_o also_o he_o have_v adorn_v he_o with_o this_o excellent_a instrument_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o all_o art_n that_o without_o this_o those_o other_o will_v remain_v idle_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o instrument_n which_o man_n can_v not_o want_v neither_o in_o peace_n nor_o war_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o which_o do_v not_o serve_v very_o fit_o for_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o hand_n as_o also_o nothing_o be_v want_v that_o be_v necessary_a the_o very_a nail_n have_v two_o excellent_a property_n nail_n the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o serve_v for_o a_o cover_n and_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o finger_n the_o other_o that_o they_o help_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o and_o to_o gather_v little_a and_o hard_a thing_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o they_o be_v so_o convenient_a both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o so_o fit_o fasten_v and_o set_v in_o their_o place_n as_o better_a can_v not_o be_v devise_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a arm_n or_o hand_n to_o see_v the_o composition_n and_o division_n thereof_o as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o the_o leg_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a arm_n three_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n arm_n take_v all_o that_o member_n which_o be_v from_o the_o shoulder_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o finger_n the_o first_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o likewise_o have_v three_o chief_a part_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o low_a
part_n of_o the_o arm_n from_o the_o elbow_n unto_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wrist_n the_o second_o be_v the_o hollow_a palm_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o gripe_v with_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o back_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o the_o finger_n make_v the_o three_o part_n be_v so_o make_v and_o place_v as_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v easy_o to_o gripe_v to_o close_o and_o to_o crush_v in_o so_o much_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o i_o worthy_a consideration_n in_o the_o leg_n and_o foot_n touch_v their_o office_n and_o all_o those_o motion_n that_o be_v apt_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a hand_n and_o arm_n the_o second_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a arm_n be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o elbow_n unto_o the_o hand_n the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o shoulder_n unto_o the_o elbow_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v so_o couple_v together_o with_o their_o joint_n and_o band_n as_o be_v most_o requisite_a for_o all_o their_o motion_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o in_o my_o opinion_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v know_v in_o this_o our_o present_a matter_n now_o see_v we_o have_v begin_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o four_o compound_v part_n of_o the_o body_n i_o think_v that_o before_o we_o handle_v the_o other_o three_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a composition_n of_o many_o bone_n which_o serve_v also_o to_o sustain_v the_o whole_a stock_n of_o the_o body_n and_o upon_o which_o the_o backbone_n be_v chief_o ground_v therefore_o thou_o aser_n entreat_v thereof_o and_o of_o the_o rib_n and_o other_o bone_n of_o man_n body_n shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o description_n of_o our_o building_n even_o unto_o the_o top_n and_o high_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o backebone_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n thereof_o of_o the_o rib_n and_o of_o other_o bone_n of_o man_n body_n chap._n 5._o aser._n those_o philosopher_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a knowledge_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o man_n nature_n stand_v much_o upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o that_o his_o face_n be_v lift_v up_o towards_o heaven_n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o abandon_v all_o cark_n care_n of_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o contemplate_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o heavenly_a and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o true_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o amongst_o terrestrial_a creature_n which_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n god_n have_v create_v none_o with_o two_o leg_n only_o or_o that_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o bolt_n upright_o but_o man_n therefore_o he_o only_o and_o no_o other_o have_v the_o ridgebone_n make_v according_a to_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o leg_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o fourfooted_a beast_n nor_o in_o bird_n albeit_o they_o go_v upon_o two_o foot_n and_o have_v their_o head_n lift_v upwarde_o for_o as_o well_o their_o leg_n as_o those_o of_o fourfooted_a beast_n be_v so_o place_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o backebone_n when_o they_o walk_v as_o man_n leg_n be_v when_o they_o sit_v down_o namely_o cornerwise_o not_o downright_a but_o when_o man_n go_v their_o leg_n be_v stretch_v straight_o with_o the_o backebone_n which_o be_v like_o the_o keel_n of_o a_o ship_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o bone_n belong_v to_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o body_n be_v conjoin_v every_o one_o be_v answerable_a each_o to_o other_o according_a to_o their_o proportion_n as_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o wood_n whereof_o a_o ship_n be_v make_v be_v join_v with_o the_o keel_n by_o that_o knit_n together_o which_o they_o have_v therewith_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n be_v straight_o and_o can_v stand_v upright_o and_o sit_v down_o but_o no_o beast_n can_v do_v either_o of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o uprightness_n void_a of_o corner_n between_o their_o backebone_n and_o their_o leg_n as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o hold_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o stand_v or_o sit_v for_o although_o they_o can_v stay_v themselves_o upon_o their_o haunch_n yet_o they_o can_v sit_v altogether_o like_a to_o man_n and_o contrariwise_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o well_o lie_v along_o or_o with_o his_o belly_n downward_o as_o beast_n use_v but_o stand_v or_o sit_v he_o can_v do_v all_o his_o affair_n very_o easy_o to_o this_o end_n have_v god_n give_v he_o leg_n and_o foot_n arm_n and_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o now_o as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o low_a foundation_n of_o man_n building_n namely_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n so_o here_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a foundation_n for_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o the_o body_n and_o residue_n thereof_o among_o other_o some_o be_v very_o strong_a be_v place_v crossewise_o to_o uphold_v the_o rest_n they_o serve_v also_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o many_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v against_o they_o upon_o this_o second_o foundation_n the_o backebone_n be_v lay_v backebone_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o head_n and_o be_v very_o artificial_o make_v for_o first_o because_o a_o man_n can_v always_o stand_v upright_o but_o must_v sometime_o bend_v himself_o or_o lie_v down_o or_o turn_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o it_o be_v not_o make_v all_o one_o bone_n but_o it_o consist_v of_o many_o bone_n namely_o of_o four_o and_o twenty_o which_o be_v call_v the_o knuckle_n or_o turn_a jointe_n of_o the_o backebone_n 6._o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n very_o fit_o call_v it_o the_o silver_n chain_n or_o coarde_v which_o lengthen_v or_o shrink_v be_v consume_v with_o extreme_a old_a age_n for_o it_o be_v frame_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o chain_n and_o hold_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v tie_v and_o chain_v unto_o the_o high_a part_n which_o be_v the_o head_n again_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n call_v 〈◊〉_d chain_n of_o silver_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a precious_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v great_o account_v of_o both_o because_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o also_o for_o many_o great_a benefit_n which_o it_o receive_v thereby_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o understand_v by_o this_o chain_n of_o silver_n the_o unite_n and_o agreement_n of_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v be_v take_v from_o all_o the_o element_n and_o join_v together_o by_o a_o goodly_a harmony_n and_o proportion_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o most_o fit_n because_o of_o that_o similitude_n which_o the_o backbone_n and_o jointe_n of_o it_o with_o their_o use_n have_v with_o a_o chain_n and_o the_o use-thereof_a for_o if_o the_o chine-bone_n be_v all_o of_o one_o piece_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o stiff_o like_a to_o a_o pale_a or_o like_v to_o a_o log_n or_o body_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o so_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o enjoy_v those_o motion_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o as_o we_o see_v all_o the_o member_n have_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v nt_v plant_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o body_n as_o bough_n and_o branch_n be_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v without_o motion_n aswell_o as_o their_o stock_n likewise_o man_n who_o the_o philosopher_n call_v a_o tree_n turn_v upwarde_o because_o he_o have_v his_o root_n in_o his_o head_n be_v a_o far_a other_o kind_n of_o plant_n then_o those_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n stir_v not_o out_o of_o one_o place_n for_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o who_o branch_n have_v their_o natural_a motion_n and_o as_o touch_v those_o bone_n whereof_o the_o chine-bone_n be_v make_v they_o be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o first_o which_o sustain_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o principal_a foundation_n be_v call_v os_fw-la sacrum_fw-la bone_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a bone_n be_v the_o large_a big_a and_o strong_a and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o hip_n be_v very_o artificial_o frame_v of_o three_o bone_n and_o sometime_o of_o five_o or_o six_o wherefore_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o artificial_a composition_n thereof_o other_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o some_o because_o it_o help_v woman_n in_o their_o travail_n as_o that_o who_o knit_v together_o open_v with_o
the_o hippe-bone_n in_o they_o that_o bring_v forth_o child_n other_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o open_n but_o only_o that_o it_o stretch_v forth_o and_o enlarge_v itself_o there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o think_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o life_n that_o after_o it_o be_v once_o hurt_v death_n follow_v after_o this_o bone_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v less_o and_o less_o until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o high_a insomuch_o that_o the_o low_a be_v big_a and_o the_o high_a least_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n one_o of_o another_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o charge_n which_o they_o be_v to_o sustain_v and_o be_v the_o less_o burden_v and_o as_o for_o the_o conjunction_n and_o unite_n of_o they_o together_o it_o be_v so_o well_o contrive_v that_o it_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o and_o be_v neither_o too_o soft_a nor_o too_o hard_a too_o dry_a nor_o too_o wet_a and_o slippery_a but_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o motion_n this_o order_n of_o bone_n and_o turn_a joint_n thus_o range_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o backebone_n or_o chine_n and_o in_o latin_a spina_n dorsi_fw-la because_o of_o the_o sharp_a end_n or_o point_n which_o eke_v of_o they_o have_v oneverie_a side_n for_o his_o defence_n as_o it_o be_v thorn_n chine_n this_o whole_a chine_n have_v a_o marrow_n proceed_v from_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o nether_a end_n of_o the_o backebone_n which_o be_v round_o in_o shape_n be_v as_o a_o river_n who_o spring_n be_v in_o the_o brain_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v as_o the_o great_a artery_n do_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o hollow_a vein_n out_o of_o the_o liver_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o may_v entreat_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a in_o speak_v of_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o the_o great_a artery_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v and_o the_o hollow_a vein_n who_o fountain_n be_v in_o the_o liver_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o other_o vein_n so_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o chine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o sinew_n issue_n which_o afterward_o like_a to_o little_a river_n impart_v their_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o because_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o river_n be_v in_o the_o brain_n therefore_o also_o the_o original_n of_o sinew_n be_v attribute_v thereunto_o notwithstanding_o that_o all_o those_o sinew_n which_o give_v motion_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o part_n that_o be_v under_o the_o head_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o entrails_n and_o gut_n proceed_v from_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o chine_n hereby_o we_o may_v note_v once_o again_o that_o that_o place_n allege_v by_o i_o out_o of_o solomon_n where_o he_o call_v the_o backbone_n a_o silver_n chain_n 12._o agreee_v also_o very_o fit_o with_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v for_o see_v the_o sinew_n distribute_v sense_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o tell_v we_o and_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o brain_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o chine_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o chain_n and_o cord_n of_o a_o great_a length_n which_o extend_v itself_o very_o far_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o chain_n and_o string_n proceed_v from_o it_o for_o as_o the_o backbone_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o chain_n so_o the_o marrow_n within_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o coarde_v whereof_o all_o the_o sinew_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o little_a string_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o increase_n and_o therefore_o some_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o silver_n chain_n translate_v a_o cord_n or_o thread_n of_o silver_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o which_o solomon_n add_v after_o of_o the_o golden_a ewer_n which_o be_v break_v in_o old-age_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a give_v thereof_o agree_v also_o very_a well_o to_o this_o effect_n ewer_n for_o by_o this_o golden_a ewer_n they_o understand_v the_o skin_n that_o cover_v the_o brain_n which_o be_v of_o a_o yellowish_a colour_n resemble_v the_o colour_n of_o gold_n it_o be_v very_o fit_o call_v a_o ewer_n because_o it_o be_v a_o vessel_n contian_v the_o matter_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o sinew_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lodging_n of_o all_o the_o animal_n part_n and_o the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a wherefore_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o brain_n contain_v within_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o celestial_a nature_n than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o this_o vessel_n be_v not_o without_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n call_v by_o solomon_n the_o ewer_n of_o gold_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o man_n receive_v great_a treasure_n now_o because_o the_o sinew_n artery_n and_o vein_n be_v to_o have_v their_o passage_n and_o issue_n from_o their_o fountain_n without_o let_n or_o hindrance_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o backebone_n shall_v have_v such_o hole_n as_o it_o have_v and_o that_o the_o bone_n thereof_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o fashion_n they_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o the_o marrow_n within_o may_v be_v easy_o break_v and_o that_o the_o next_o part_n and_o member_n may_v not_o be_v hurt_v for_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o have_v any_o rapture_n or_o hurt_n in_o the_o chine_n aswell_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o marrow_n as_o of_o the_o sinew_n and_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lodge_v there_o those_o internal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o life_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o rib_n he_o fasten_v the_o rib_n to_o both_o side_n of_o the_o backebone_n namely_o twelve_o on_o every_o side_n and_o have_v leave_v a_o sufficient_a space_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o place_n may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v those_o member_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v so_o build_v &_o dispose_v so_o that_o there_o be_v before_o and_o behind_o especial_o about_o the_o noble_a member_n very_o long_o and_o large_a bone_n to_o defend_v they_o on_o all_o side_n as_o it_o be_v good_a harness_n and_o strong_a bulwark_n but_o chief_o behind_o because_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n can_v so_o well_o defend_v they_o as_o they_o may_v the_o other_o before_o therefore_o god_n have_v better_a arm_v they_o with_o bone_n make_v those_o of_o the_o shoulder_n so_o large_a behind_o as_o they_o be_v and_o knit_v they_o also_o unto_o the_o backebone_n by_o their_o band_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o touch_v it_o not_o likewise_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o high_a bone_n in_o the_o breast_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o throat_n above_o the_o first_o rib_n by_o two_o little_a bone_n which_o pass_v over_o the_o rib_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o bone_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o throat_n throat_n for_o they_o close_a and_o shut_v up_o these_o part_n as_o it_o be_v key_n so_o that_o without_o they_o shoulder_n blade_n will_v fall_v backward_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o keep_v close_o together_o than_o the_o poldron_n of_o a_o harness_n not_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o gorget_n the_o arm_n likewise_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o shoulder_n as_o also_o the_o thigh_n and_o leg_n to_o the_o hip_n then_o the_o hand_n be_v join_v to_o the_o arm_n with_o their_o jointe_n and_o band_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o note_v further_o according_a to_o that_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o that_o the_o backebone_n be_v in_o a_o man_n body_n as_o the_o keel_n in_o a_o ship_n so_o that_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o ship_n must_v be_v well_o proportion_v and_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o keel_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o man_n body_n and_o in_o that_o correspondency_n which_o all_o the_o member_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o the_o ridgebone_n of_o which_o they_o all_o depend_v otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o good_a agreement_n but_o great_a deformity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rib_n and_o breast_n bone_n they_o have_v such_o workmanship_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o member_n contain_v within_o the_o
thread_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n both_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o stomach_n and_o in_o other_o part_n that_o have_v flesh_n but_o we_o have_v further_a to_o note_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v still_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o marucilous_a work_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a providence_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o flesh_n where_o with_o the_o bone_n ligament_n and_o sinew_n be_v cover_v and_o clothe_v and_o that_o of_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o also_o differ_v in_o quality_n albeit_o all_o be_v compound_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n for_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v between_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o bone_n flesh_n and_o that_o of_o the_o brain_n as_o also_o that_o of_o thelung_n heart_n liver_n spleen_n and_o kidney_n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o member_n have_v his_o flesh_n like_a to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o all_o differ_v very_o much_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o compound_a member_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v by_o nature_n apt_a for_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n as_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lung_n for_o air_n and_o breathe_v that_o of_o the_o liver_n to_o turn_v the_o matter_n which_o it_o receyve_v from_o the_o stomach_n into_o blood_n and_o into_o nourishment_n for_o all_o the_o member_n that_o of_o the_o spleen_n to_o draw_v the_o gross_a blood_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lees_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o nourish_v itself_o thereby_o that_o of_o the_o kidney_n also_o to_o draw_v so_o much_o blood_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o nourishment_n and_o likewise_o to_o draw_v the_o urine_n which_o after_o they_o send_v into_o the_o bladder_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o every_o of_o these_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v of_o flesh_n meet_v for_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n whereby_o we_o see_v many_o and_o sundry_a shop_n within_o man_n body_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a work_n about_o which_o it_o be_v busy_v and_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o work_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v unto_o it_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o workmaster_n and_o effect_v all_o these_o work_n by_o his_o heavenly_a providence_n moreover_o flesh_n we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o the_o flesh_n general_o serve_v the_o whole_a body_n for_o matter_n of_o fill_v to_o keep_v close_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o namely_o all_o the_o bowel_n and_o to_o fill_v all_o the_o space_n between_o they_o as_o also_o to_o strengthen_v all_o those_o part_n that_o be_v environ_v therewith_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v shake_v in_o piece_n it_o defend_v also_o all_o the_o member_n both_o against_o heat_n and_o cold_a likewise_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v or_o lie_v down_o it_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o bolster_n or_o soft_a pillow_n and_o for_o a_o shelter_n against_o bruise_n and_o a_o defence_n against_o wound_n for_o a_o shadow_n against_o heat_n and_o a_o gown_n against_o cold_a and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v this_o present_a subject_n now_o before_o we_o take_v any_o other_o matter_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o kernel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n because_o of_o their_o excellent_a use_n and_o property_n especial_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o dug_n wherein_o appear_v a_o singular_a work_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o woman_n as_o we_o may_v present_o hear_v of_o aram_n of_o the_o kernel_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o sundry_a use_n especial_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o woman_n of_o their_o beautiè_fw-fr and_o profit_n in_o nourish_v of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o milk_n chap._n 7._o aram._n he_o that_o shall_v only_o stay_v in_o consider_v the_o lump_n and_o confuse_a matter_n whereof_o man_n be_v daily_o make_v he_o shall_v see_v therein_o but_o a_o little_a slime_n yea_o such_o vile_a corruption_n and_o rottenness_n that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v even_o ashamed_a to_o name_v it_o but_o as_o a_o painter_n with_o his_o colour_n &_o draught_n of_o his_o pencil_n give_v a_o form_n to_o that_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o piece_n of_o work_n and_o paint_v limb_n after_o limb_n and_o piece_n after_o piece_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o piecemeal_o to_o that_o confuse_a mass_n and_o lump_n such_o form_n and_o fashion_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o in_o that_o time_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v begin_v always_o at_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a part_n and_o at_o that_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nothing_o he_o still_o continue_v and_o increase_v his_o work_n until_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a likewise_o after_o we_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o least_o &_o most_o earthy_a part_n that_o be_v in_o the_o corruptible_a matter_n of_o the_o body_n we_o will_v look_v into_o they_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o immortal_a essence_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o go_v on_o with_o our_o matter_n subject_n those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v call_v kernel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n they_o have_v with_o nut_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n body_n and_o have_v their_o use_n and_o commodity_n very_o great_a especial_o in_o two_o respect_n for_o some_o be_v by_o nature_n more_o thick_a and_o dry_a and_o serve_v to_o fasten_v the_o upper_a partition_n of_o the_o member_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v neither_o break_v nor_o cleave_v therefore_o we_o have_v such_o kernel_n in_o the_o neck_n in_o the_o armpit_n in_o the_o groyne_n and_o in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o elbow_n and_o the_o ham_n bend_v and_o in_o certain_a other_o part_n there_o be_v other_o not_o so_o thick_a by_o nature_n and_o more_o spungy_a and_o moist_a and_o full_a either_o of_o milk_n or_o of_o seed_n or_o else_o of_o a_o phlegmatic_a and_o glewish_a humour_n now_o albeit_o all_o kind_n of_o kernel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n to_o drink_v up_o the_o humour_n and_o to_o moisten_v the_o other_o part_n nevertheless_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o latter_a kind_n ferue_v chief_o for_o the_o first_o use_n we_o have_v such_o also_o to_o moisten_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o the_o throat_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o spittle_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o drought_n and_o that_o thirst_n may_v be_v repel_v and_o moderate_v likewise_o they_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o soak_v and_o drink_v up_o as_o it_o be_v spoonge_n the_o phlegm_n that_o descend_v from_o the_o brain_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o lung_n or_o into_o the_o stomach_n or_o upon_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n and_o danger_n thereof_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o such_o as_o be_v short_a breathe_v and_o in_o consumption_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o rheum_n and_o as_o these_o serve_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o throat_n for_o spittle_n so_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o very_a great_a one_o in_o woman_n pap_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v milk_n to_o the_o make_v whereof_o they_o serve_v as_o also_o those_o that_o be_v in_o more_o secret_a part_n which_o serve_v for_o seed_n namely_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o dress_v it_o and_o to_o prepare_v it_o for_o generation_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o those_o kernel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n and_o of_o young_a maiden_n be_v less_o and_o hard_a profitable_a we_o ought_v not_o here_o to_o pass_v over_o without_o great_a admiration_n the_o good_a temperature_n and_o disposition_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o form_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o man_n body_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o how_o little_a or_o vile_a socuer_v which_o be_v superfluous_a which_o be_v not_o very_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a and_o which_o be_v not_o wonderful_o well_o apply_v and_o appropriate_v to_o such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o fit_n for_o it_o and_o to_o those_o use_n whereunto_o it_o ought_v to_o serve_v for_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o these_o kernel_n thus_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o body_n be_v so_o many_o way_n serviceable_a unto_o it_o as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v yea_o we_o may_v here_o
have_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o subjection_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o husband_n and_o of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o they_o in_o token_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o head_n cover_v especial_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o therefore_o he_o say_v every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v bareheaded_a dishonour_v thither_o head_n for_o it_o be_v even_o one_o very_a thing_n as_o though_o she_o be_v shâ—â—en_o therefore_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shorn_v and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v pull_v or_o shave_v let_v she_o be_v cover_v 15_o and_o a_o little_a after_o judge_n in_o yourselves_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v do_v not_o nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o praise_n unto_o she_o for_o her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o cover_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n labour_v chief_o to_o admonish_v woman_n that_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o they_o long_o hair_n then_o to_o man_n and_o that_o it_o become_v they_o best_o to_o have_v it_o so_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v keep_v their_o head_n cover_v with_o some_o veil_n and_o honest_a cover_n for_o the_o reason_n declare_v by_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n to_o learn_v of_o she_o what_o modesty_n and_o honesty_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o show_v in_o their_o hair_n god_n for_o indeed_o this_o school_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o school_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o our_o own_o body_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o what_o be_v convenient_a and_o honest_a for_o us._n therefore_o god_n have_v not_o cover_v some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o hair_n for_o a_o ornament_n only_o as_o the_o beard_n in_o man_n and_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o for_o other_o cause_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o also_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o cover_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o discover_v without_o shame_n and_o villainy_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o deed_n or_o word_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v more_o honourable_a and_o noble_a as_o the_o head_n and_o face_n be_v adorn_v with_o hair_n to_o give_v they_o great_a majesty_n but_o also_o place_n more_o secret_a be_v cover_v therewith_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o honour_n we_o owe_v to_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o cover_v and_o hide_v and_o that_o they_o dishonour_v they_o great_o and_o themselves_o also_o who_o discover_v they_o not_o only_o byvile_a and_o shameless_a handle_n but_o also_o by_o infamous_a and_o dishonest_a word_n as_o many_o do_v that_o always_o have_v filthy_a speech_n of_o whoredom_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a to_o be_v see_v and_o to_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o eye_n be_v also_o dishonest_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o be_v disclose_v to_o the_o ear_n which_o we_o must_v keep_v chaste_a as_o likewise_o the_o eye_n the_o tongue_n the_o mouth_n and_o the_o heart_n therefore_o they_o that_o behave_v themselves_o otherwise_o do_v as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o despite_n god_n and_o nature_n who_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o mistress_n wherefore_o when_o saint_n paul_n send_v woman_n to_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n to_o learn_v that_o lesson_n which_o be_v there_o teach_v they_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a gap_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o mistress_n god_n bathe_v give_v we_o in_o nature_n and_o what_o instruction_n we_o may_v receive_v from_o she_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v she_o and_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o know_v and_o to_o comprehend_v all_o that_o she_o show_v we_o even_o in_o our_o own_o body_n and_o go_v no_o further_o into_o her_o school_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o one_o hair_n therein_o from_o which_o we_o can_v take_v instruction_n how_o great_a then_o will_v the_o profit_n be_v if_o we_o can_v consider_v as_o we_o ought_v other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n now_o that_o we_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o foundation_n unto_o the_o very_a top_n we_o must_v to_o morrow_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o continue_v our_o speech_n of_o the_o compound_a part_n of_o the_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o goodly_a outward_a member_n wherewith_o the_o head_n be_v adorn_v and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o which_o those_o serve_v as_o instrument_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o aser_n to_o begin_v the_o handle_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a matter_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o day_n work_n the_o second_o day_n work_v of_o the_o bodily_a and_o external_a sense_n especial_o of_o touch_v of_o their_o member_n instrument_n and_o office_n chap._n 9_o aser_n they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a knowledge_n in_o humane_a art_n although_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v not_o therefore_o more_o happy_a than_o other_o unless_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o join_v therewith_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n for_o albeit_o they_o have_v great_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v by_o god_n than_o other_o man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v conversant_a in_o such_o study_n yet_o all_o their_o skill_n be_v blind_a in_o respect_n of_o true_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o only_o to_o make_v they_o more_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o great_a condemnation_n then_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o no_o more_o understanding_n than_o beast_n have_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o felicity_n and_o sovereign_n good_a of_o man_n consist_v consist_v not_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o make_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o know_v ourselves_o if_o it_o do_v not_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o will_v help_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o manifest_v more_o evident_o our_o ingratitude_n towards_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o aggravate_v so_o much_o the_o more_o his_o just_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o our_o head_n likewise_o we_o shall_v reap_v little_a benefit_n by_o our_o careful_a inquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n whereof_o we_o discourse_v yesterday_o if_o it_o serve_v not_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o deep_a contemplation_n of_o the_o goodly_a work_v that_o appear_v outward_o therein_o and_o of_o those_o corporal_a sense_n that_o have_v their_o seat_n and_o instrument_n in_o they_o and_o all_o this_o knowledge_n will_v do_v we_o little_a or_o no_o good_a at_o all_o if_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v thereby_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o which_o the_o former_a serve_v as_o messenger_n and_o minister_n as_o these_o latter_a do_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n therefore_o in_o follow_v this_o order_n let_v we_o ascend_v step_n by_o step_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o although_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n shall_v dazzle_v when_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o yet_o we_o shall_v gain_v great_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v very_o great_a which_o draw_v near_o to_o perfection_n have_v before_o compare_v the_o composition_n of_o man_n body_n to_o a_o building_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o very_a top_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o set_v on_o the_o gate_n and_o window_n when_o a_o man_n will_v signify_v that_o a_o house_n be_v very_o lightsome_a and_o have_v air_n enough_o we_o common_o say_v that_o it_o be_v well_o bore_v or_o pierce_v which_o may_v true_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o outward_a member_n face_n which_o god_n have_v fashion_v in_o the_o head_n especial_o in_o the_o face_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o servant_n to_o the_o chief_a bodily_a sense_n who_o service_n also_o be_v afterward_o require_v for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a sense_n it_o be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o build_n and_o tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n cause_v the_o great_a beauty_n thereof_o to_o shine_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o face_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o goodly_a orient_a and_o lively_a colour_n enrich_v with_o many_o excellent_a work_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o skin_n and_o paint_n but_o also_o of_o the_o
the_o providence_n of_o god_n herein_o that_o among_o they_o member_n give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o body_n he_o have_v create_v some_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n live_v without_o they_o and_o other_o so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o live_v at_o his_o ease_n and_o not_o receive_v great_a hurt_n if_o he_o want_v they_o the_o member_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o brain_n the_o heart_n the_o lung_n the_o liver_n the_o spleen_n the_o stomach_n and_o such_o like_a that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o animal_n vital_a and_o natural_a virtue_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stay_n of_o life_n for_o after_o these_o member_n be_v hurt_v or_o perish_v farewell_n life_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o nose_n the_o tongue_n the_o foot_n the_o hand_n and_o such_o like_a for_o although_o a_o man_n loose_v some_o one_o or_o many_o of_o these_o member_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o loose_v his_o life_n but_o he_o shall_v sure_o feel_v the_o detriment_n which_o such_o a_o loss_n bring_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o we_o common_o say_v proverb_n that_o the_o ox_n know_v not_o the_o valow_a of_o his_o â—orne_n until_o the_o have_v lose_v it_o so_o we_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v of_o what_o value_n the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v until_o he_o want_v they_o or_o until_o they_o be_v so_o hinder_v that_o they_o can_v fulfil_v their_o office_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v they_o for_o we_o while_o we_o have_v they_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n because_o he_o have_v not_o create_v we_o lame_a or_o maim_v of_o any_o member_n and_o when_o we_o see_v any_o that_o be_v bear_v without_o they_o or_o that_o have_v lose_v they_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o come_v from_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o have_v deal_v better_a with_o ratheâ—r_n with_o they_o although_o we_o have_v deserve_v no_o more_o than_o they_o now_o because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o neither_o have_v this_o consideration_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n therefore_o he_o deprive_v we_o of_o they_o many_o time_n to_o punish_v this_o ingratitude_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o know_v better_o the_o value_n of_o these_o gift_n after_o they_o be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v they_o see_v we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o while_o we_o have_v they_o nor_o yet_o he_o that_o give_v they_o unto_o us._n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n also_o he_o will_v admonish_v and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o damage_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o those_o which_o we_o feel_v by_o experience_n in_o our_o body_n whereupon_o we_o have_v a_o other_o goodly_a point_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o note_n 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o almost_o all_o double_a member_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o live_v but_o with_o great_a pain_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o we_o lose_v one_o we_o may_v yet_o use_v the_o other_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n supply_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o which_o be_v want_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o create_v only_o one_o eye_n or_o one_o nosethrill_n one_o ear_n one_o arm_n one_o hand_n one_o leg_n or_o one_o foot_n but_o twain_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o better_a knowledge_n of_o the_o care_n that_o god_n have_v over_o we_o see_v he_o have_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v we_o live_v but_o also_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o necessary_a thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v live_v more_o commodious_o more_o easy_o and_o with_o less_o pain_n and_o trouble_v and_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o one_o of_o these_o member_n or_o both_o be_v want_v god_n supply_v this_o defect_n by_o marvellous_a mean_n for_o sometime_o we_o see_v that_o maim_a folk_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n with_o their_o foot_n or_o with_o their_o neck_n and_o head_n that_o other_o can_v hard_o do_v with_o their_o hand_n at_o least_o wise_a they_o have_v do_v thing_n without_o hand_n that_o will_v seem_v altogether_o incredible_a to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v they_o care_n and_o many_o time_n we_o see_v dumb_a man_n who_o hand_n stand_v they_o in_o stead_n both_o of_o tongue_n and_o ear_n for_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o gesture_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o signify_v their_o meaning_n to_o other_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o do_v speak_v and_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o that_o make_v the_o like_a sign_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o that_o conceive_v what_o other_o say_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o see_v they_o open_a and_o move_v their_o lip_n so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o miracle_n of_o god_n now_o have_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o special_o of_o touch_v as_o also_o of_o their_o member_n and_o instrument_n we_o must_v come_v to_o their_o particular_n therefore_o amana_n thou_o shall_v discourse_v unto_o we_o first_o of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a window_n of_o this_o building_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o pourtraite_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o of_o their_o excellency_n profit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o honour_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v chap._n 10._o amana_n it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o academic_n academic_n that_o the_o bodily_a sense_n do_v rather_o hinder_v then_o help_v to_o obtain_v wisdom_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v or_o understand_v anything_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v feeble_a and_o slow_a that_o sensible_a thing_n be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v or_o else_o so_o subject_a to_o motion_n that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o full_a of_o opinion_n and_o custom_n that_o all_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o darkness_n and_o hide_v and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v perceive_v or_o understand_v so_o that_o man_n be_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v affirm_v or_o approve_v 〈◊〉_d of_o nothing_o plato_n write_v in_o many_o place_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o understanding_n which_o behold_v that_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o uniform_a and_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o science_n but_o only_o in_o those_o reason_n &_o discourse_n which_o the_o soul_n make_v when_o it_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o bodily_a let_n as_o with_o sight_n and_o hear_v or_o with_o grief_n &_o pleasure_n â—_o eusebius_n dispute_v against_o this_o show_v that_o the_o sense_n help_v much_o towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o wisdom_n &_o that_o when_o they_o be_v right_o affect_v and_o in_o their_o natural_a habit_n they_o never_o deceive_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o attentive_a but_o we_o shall_v know_v more_o at_o large_a what_o their_o profit_n be_v by_o continue_v our_o discourse_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o use_n that_o the_o eye_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o watch_n tower_n &_o fentinel_n the_o guide_n &_o leader_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o also_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a window_n of_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v lodge_v within_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v &_o how_o diverse_a or_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o office_n that_o be_v assign_v they_o or_o the_o beauty_n that_o be_v in_o their_o form_n &_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o colour_n or_o the_o commodity_n &_o use_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o how_o they_o be_v set_v in_o their_o place_n as_o it_o be_v goodly_a precious_a stone_n lay_v in_o some_o curious_a piece_n of_o work_n &_o how_o they_o be_v environ_v and_o arm_v both_o above_o and_o beneath_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a with_o the_o eyelid_n and_o the_o eyebrow_n not_o only_o for_o their_o protection_n and_o defence_n but_o also_o to_o adorn_v and_o to_o make_v they_o show_v more_o beautiful_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n have_v put_v such_o great_a excellency_n in_o they_o and_o have_v create_v and_o frame_v they_o so_o artificial_o for_o first_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o all_o the_o
with_o spiritual_a eye_n those_o image_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o eye_n of_o brute_n beast_n do_v for_o because_o they_o want_v mind_n &_o understanding_n their_o eyesight_n pierce_v no_o further_a than_o unto_o those_o corporal_a thing_n which_o they_o behold_v wherefore_o when_o they_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o only_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o &_o never_o consider_v or_o look_v any_o further_o but_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o brutish_a as_o beast_n be_v stay_v not_o there_o but_o pass_v further_o he_o consider_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o and_o be_v ascend_v so_o high_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o corporal_a light_n he_o ascend_v even_o to_o the_o spiritual_a &_o divine_a light_n &_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a &_o infinite_a sun_n man_n also_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o corporal_a light_n &_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o &_o have_v also_o so_o much_o the_o more_o celestial_a &_o heavenly_a light_n whereof_o bodily_a light_n be_v a_o image_n as_o his_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o man_n see_v little_o clear_a &_o not_o much_o far_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n than_o brute_n beast_n do_v moreover_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o our_o former_a speech_n of_o 4._o thing_n requisite_a to_o see_v by_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n i_o will_v only_o add_v a_o little_a of_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a that_o receive_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sensible_a quality_n &_o bear_v it_o to_o the_o instrument_n if_o those_o body_n that_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o thick_a by_o nature_n that_o the_o light_n can_v not_o pierce_v through_o they_o them_z do_v the_o light_n appear_v upon_o they_o but_o not_o in_o so_o great_a measure_n nor_o so_o clear_a as_o in_o the_o air_n &_o in_o other_o body_n as_o in_o glass_n crystal_n or_o such_o like_a that_o be_v not_o so_o thick_a that_o they_o will_v hinder_v the_o light_n from_o pierce_v through_o they_o use_v this_o part_n of_o light_n that_o be_v upon_o thick_a body_n be_v call_v colour_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o mixture_n of_o light_n &_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o first_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n of_o simple_a colour_n by_o mingle_v of_o which_o together_o all_o other_o colour_n be_v compound_v the_o one_o be_v white_a which_o have_v most_o light_a in_o it_o of_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o will_v take_v any_o other_o colour_n then_o there_o be_v black_a colour_n which_o have_v least_o light_a in_o it_o &_o therefore_o it_o will_v take_v no_o other_o colour_n mingle_v now_o according_a as_o these_o 2._o kind_n of_o colour_n be_v mingle_v together_o all_o other_o colour_n be_v infinite_a in_o number_n be_v compound_v take_v their_o diversity_n &_o difference_n as_o they_o have_v more_o white_a or_o black_a mingle_v in_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o be_v red_a other_o yellow_a these_o green_a those_o skiecolor_n other_o gray_a or_o blue_a or_o tawny_a in_o a_o word_n it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n yea_o impossible_a to_o rehearse_v all_o their_o difference_n &_o variety_n but_o god_n show_v himself_o yet_o more_o wonderful_a in_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v see_v even_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o colour_n for_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o a_o meadow_n or_o garden_n all_o the_o herb_n tree_n &_o plant_n that_o be_v there_o with_o leaf_n &_o flower_n &_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o green_a in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o differ_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o green_a of_o another_o kind_n although_o they_o be_v all_o green_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o flower_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v white_a or_o black_a or_o red_a or_o yellow_a or_o azure_a or_o of_o any_o other_o colour_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o that_o differ_v not_o in_o something_o from_o other_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n but_o of_o a_o diverse_a kind_n so_o be_v it_o with_o diverse_a feather_n &_o colour_n of_o bird_n among_o which_o there_o be_v such_o sundry_a colour_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o certain_a name_n to_o give_v they_o as_o for_o example_n we_o see_v about_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o ring-dove_n and_o although_o painter_n indevor_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o counterfeit_v all_o these_o diversity_n in_o their_o printing_n mingle_v with_o many_o colour_n and_o howsoever_o as_o follower_n of_o nature_n they_o come_v very_o near_o she_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o approach_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o represent_v any_o colour_n so_o lively_a as_o she_o bring_v it_o forth_o now_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o light_n they_o can_v not_o see_v any_o colour_n nor_o discern_v one_o from_o another_o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o see_v colour_n colour_n they_o shall_v see_v nothing_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o colour_n no_o more_o than_o it_o may_v be_v see_v without_o light_n of_o which_o those_o be_v make_v and_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v well_o see_v if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o much_o light_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o so_o if_o they_o have_v too_o much_o and_o more_o than_o they_o want_v they_o will_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o or_o if_o it_o be_v very_o great_a they_o will_v be_v dazzle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v blind_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v dispense_v unto_o they_o by_o just_a measure_n and_o proportion_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o then_o through_o the_o reflection_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o discover_v unto_o they_o it_o imprint_v their_o image_n in_o they_o as_o the_o image_n of_o a_o ring_n be_v imprint_v in_o seal_a wax_n now_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o our_o eye_n if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o their_o nature_n i_o know_v not_o almost_o at_o which_o end_n to_o begin_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v or_o in_o their_o form_n composition_n and_o use_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cast_v all_o man_n into_o great_a admiration_n for_o first_o eye_n if_o you_o ask_v after_o their_o matter_n they_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o humour_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v like_a to_o water_n the_o other_o to_o glass_n melt_v or_o to_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n and_o the_o three_o to_o you_o or_o crystal_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o resemble_v concern_v the_o crystalline_a humour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o thin_a but_o more_o firm_a than_o the_o other_o twain_o much_o like_a to_o wax_v melt_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o clear_a and_o more_o glister_a than_o both_o the_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o these_o three_o humour_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v through_o they_o which_o be_v between_o crystal_n glass_n and_o water_n and_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v see_v through_o they_o humour_n the_o crystalline_a humour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o eye_n to_o impart_v light_n unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a round_a crystal_n glass_n very_o glister_v and_o although_o the_o other_o twain_o be_v very_o bright_a so_o that_o the_o light_n may_v pass_v through_o they_o as_o it_o be_v through_o water_n and_o glass_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o light_n of_o themselves_o as_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n have_v which_o can_v not_o receive_v that_o light_n which_o it_o do_v from_o without_o if_o of_o itself_o also_o it_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o light_n and_o if_o by_o that_o participation_n which_o it_o have_v there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o a_o natural_a agreement_n with_o the_o other_o the_o other_o twain_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o not_o only_o to_o nourish_v and_o moisten_v it_o that_o it_o dry_v not_o too_o fast_o but_o also_o to_o help_v to_o preserve_v it_o and_o to_o moderate_v the_o vehemency_n both_o of_o those_o spirit_n and_o colour_n that_o may_v hurt_v it_o now_o because_o these_o humour_n be_v liquid_a and_o soft_a they_o have_v need_n of_o fit_a vessel_n to_o keep_v every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o office_n place_v the_o crystalline_a humoris_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o other_o twain_o because_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o receive_v
that_o which_o he_o think_v and_o conceive_v in_o mind_n and_o have_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v but_o a_o bad_a utterance_n which_o thing_n also_o may_v happen_v to_o good_a wit_n either_o for_o want_v of_o exercise_n and_o use_v or_o through_o some_o defect_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o because_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o speak_v may_v be_v profound_a obscure_a and_o difficult_a so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v easy_o find_v word_n fit_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o require_v which_o reason_n oft_o entimes_o make_v wise_a and_o skilful_a man_n slow_a to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o utter_v in_o good_a sort_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o keep_v silence_n then_o speak_v ill_a or_o unproper_o but_o a_o light-head_n and_o a_o cocke-braine_n that_o be_v void_a of_o this_o consideration_n will_v think_v he_o have_v a_o more_o ready_a wit_n for_o he_o will_v speak_v before_o he_o ponder_v or_o discourse_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o a_o ripe_a and_o stay_a reason_n nor_o temperate_a and_o settle_a sense_n he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o word_n set_v in_o good_a order_n nor_o his_o speech_n well_o knit_v and_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o as_o we_o have_v example_n hereof_o in_o child_n and_o fool_n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o judgement_n ready_a at_o hand_n but_o not_o stay_v and_o pithy_a he_o may_v well_o prove_v some_o great_a babble_a pleader_n but_o not_o eloquent_a for_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v eloquent_a eloquent_a who_o can_v conceive_v well_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o then_o be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o well_o both_o by_o apt_a word_n and_o by_o sentence_n that_o be_v well_o tie_v and_o knit_v together_o we_o see_v then_o how_o the_o voice_n and_o speech_n of_o man_n lay_v open_a his_o whole_a heart_n mind_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o beast_n have_v no_o signification_n but_o only_a affection_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v in_o man_n and_o which_o the_o grammarian_n call_v interjection_n because_o they_o be_v not_o frame_v into_o speech_n nor_o well_o distinguish_v as_o other_o be_v now_o if_o we_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n well_o they_o may_v help_v very_o much_o to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o divine_a and_o everlasting_a word_n likewise_o they_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o conceive_v more_o easy_o how_o this_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a word_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n and_o character_n of_o god_n the_o express_a and_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o and_o not_o in_o shadow_n or_o paint_n for_o the_o glory_n majesty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n be_v always_o hide_v from_o we_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o show_v itself_o ingrave_v in_o his_o son_n and_o in_o his_o word_n man_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n appear_v imprint_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o speech_n that_o be_v utter_v and_o as_o the_o internal_a word_n breed_v in_o the_o mind_n depart_v not_o from_o it_o neither_o be_v separate_v and_o yet_o it_o imprint_v a_o image_n thereof_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v so_o the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n be_v always_o resident_a in_o god_n and_o yet_o imprint_v his_o image_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n thus_o you_o see_v a_o gap_n lay_v open_a into_o these_o high_a and_o great_a secret_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o mark_v well_o follow_v such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v take_v from_o humane_a thing_n and_o use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o understand_v they_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v we_o to_o consider_v more_o diligent_o the_o excellent_a work_n and_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o speech_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n thereof_o and_o in_o those_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n which_o serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o amana_n let_v this_o matter_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o thy_o discourse_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o speech_n have_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lung_n next_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pipe_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n chap._n 14._o amana_n when_o we_o consider_v diligent_o all_o the_o instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o body_n as_o well_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o voice_n as_o of_o speech_n we_o shall_v find_v among_o they_o all_o thing_n requisite_a in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a instrument_n of_o music_n that_o can_v be_v to_o make_v a_o good_a harmony_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o no_o organ_n be_v so_o well_o make_v or_o dispose_v in_o such_o good_a order_n for_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o sound_n and_o melody_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o speech_n of_o man_n be_v and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o concordance_n we_o be_v admonish_v always_o to_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o mouth_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o thought_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o such_o a_o agreement_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o a_o organ_n and_o of_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n tongue_n there_o shall_v proceed_v a_o good_a harmony_n and_o pleasant_a melody_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v discord_n between_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n and_o the_o speech_n the_o harmony_n can_v not_o be_v good_a especial_o before_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o most_o secret_a thought_n no_o more_o than_o the_o harmony_n of_o a_o musical_a instrument_n quite_o out_o of_o tune_n will_v be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n &_o namely_o of_o good_a musician_n who_o can_v judge_v best_a of_o concord_n and_n discord_n first_o then_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o breast_n neck_n and_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o organ_n within_o which_o they_o be_v put_v and_o enclose_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v sustain_v next_o that_o the_o lung_n be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o bellows_n to_o blow_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v of_o two_o piece_n join_v together_o like_a to_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_n to_o draw_v in_o and_o to_o thrust_v forth_o the_o air_n and_o to_o help_v each_o other_o in_o respiration_n and_o breathe_n wherein_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o backebone_n and_o breast_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o rib_n shall_v be_v frame_v in_o that_o sort_n that_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o this_o use_n &_o make_v room_n for_o these_o bellows_n to_o enlarge_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n lung_n we_o see_v also_o what_o their_o nature_n be_v what_o motion_n they_o have_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o god_n have_v create_v they_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o move_v and_o remove_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n in_o the_o body_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v void_a of_o motion_n and_o can_v not_o do_v their_o office_n as_o we_o see_v in_o dead_a body_n and_o because_o the_o lung_n be_v the_o bellows_n that_o blow_n wind_n into_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v therefore_o they_o be_v lodge_v next_o to_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o cover_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v admonish_v that_o their_o voice_n and_o their_o speech_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o their_o heart_n together_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o voice_n and_o speech_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o always_o ought_v to_o consent_n and_o agree_v together_o for_o it_o will_v be_v great_a dissoluteness_n if_o the_o heart_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o speech_n shall_v think_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o
resist_v as_o indeed_o that_o persuasion_n which_o proceed_v from_o speech_n draw_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n with_o a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a kind_n of_o violence_n which_o they_o follow_v with_o great_a desire_n and_o can_v gain_v say_v it_o now_o this_o art_n and_o office_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o tongue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v the_o tongue_n than_o be_v a_o fleshy_a &_o muscly_a member_n tongue_n but_o soft_a and_o like_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o tadstoole_n be_v full_a of_o sinew_n artery_n &_o vein_n for_o it_o have_v need_n have_v good_a store_n of_o sinew_n both_o because_o of_o those_o sundry_a motion_n which_o it_o have_v necessary_o as_o also_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n and_o of_o touch_v which_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o likewise_o it_o have_v need_n of_o many_o artery_n that_o so_o it_o may_v have_v great_a abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o heat_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o motion_n which_o it_o have_v and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o want_v nourishment_n it_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n great_a plenty_n of_o vein_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o dry_v up_o through_o continual_a move_n it_o have_v humidity_n to_o wet_v and_o moisten_v it_o thereof_o whereupon_o we_o ought_v to_o note_v well_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o although_o spittle_n be_v but_o a_o excrement_n and_o superfluity_n which_o partly_o distil_v from_o the_o brain_n into_o the_o throat_n and_o partly_o be_v send_v up_o thither_o from_o the_o boil_a stomach_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a because_o it_o wet_v and_o moisten_v the_o tongue_n for_o be_v very_o dry_v it_o be_v more_o slow_a in_o move_v as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a drought_n therefore_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o that_o inconvenience_n by_o mean_n of_o two_o fleshy_a kernel_n like_v to_o sponge_n on_o each_o side_n one_o at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v common_o call_v almond_n because_o they_o be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o they_o these_o through_o passage_n ordayen_v for_o that_o purpose_n moisten_v all_o part_n of_o the_o mouth_n moreover_o the_o tongue_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o fork_a bone_n with_o many_o muscle_n by_o two_o branch_n which_o hold_v it_o up_o as_o it_o be_v two_o near_a pillar_n and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o counterpoise_v that_o it_o can_v move_v and_o remove_v itself_o equal_o on_o each_o side_n for_o if_o it_o be_v tie_v by_o one_o branch_n only_o it_o can_v not_o keep_v itself_o upright_o but_o shall_v go_v crossewise_o only_o from_o one_o side_n but_o god_n have_v provide_v very_o well_o for_o that_o and_o if_o we_o do_v know_v and_o consider_v it_o well_o we_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o upright_o that_o speech_n pronounce_v by_o our_o tongue_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v well_o weigh_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n to_o the_o end_n it_o decline_v not_o or_o turn_v on_o any_o side_n more_o than_o it_o ought_v out_o hold_v itself_o upright_o and_o direct_o follow_v reason_n moreover_o it_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v declare_v by_o what_o art_n the_o tongue_n stretch_v forth_o itself_o so_o diverse_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o muscle_n and_o how_o it_o have_v so_o many_o sort_n of_o motion_n from_o all_o side_n so_o ready_a and_o so_o sudden_a and_o for_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o it_o have_v both_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o do_v speech_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a yea_o impossible_a to_o tell_v the_o cause_n how_o a_o man_n can_v by_o the_o tongue_n frame_v so_o many_o sort_n of_o word_n and_o so_o diverse_a which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o painting_n not_o only_o of_o all_o visible_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o all_o thing_n invisible_a and_o of_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o will_v entreat_v of_o any_o matter_n one_o with_o another_o we_o know_v already_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v how_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v do_v without_o speech_n as_o also_o that_o we_o can_v speak_v without_o certain_a word_n and_o name_n to_o name_n and_o signify_v those_o thing_n by_o whereof_o we_o mind_n to_o speak_v for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n and_o name_n to_o make_v they_o know_v by_o we_o must_v always_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o present_a that_o we_o may_v point_v at_o they_o with_o the_o finger_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o have_v they_o always_o before_o our_o eye_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o eye_n by_o sign_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v never_o without_o comparison_n invent_v so_o many_o sign_n nor_o counterfeit_a and_o imagine_v so_o many_o thing_n with_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o our_o body_n as_o the_o tongue_n alone_o will_v afford_v we_o by_o mean_n of_o speech_n for_o it_o give_v a_o name_n to_o every_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n know_v and_o to_o set_v before_o we_o as_o well_o thing_n absent_a as_o present_v invisible_a as_o visible_a spiritual_a as_o corporal_a in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v give_v this_o benefit_n to_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o ear_n that_o they_o can_v represent_v one_o to_o another_o and_o cause_v each_o other_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v as_o well_o divine_a thing_n as_o humane_a and_o although_o god_n make_v this_o diversity_n and_o confusion_n of_o language_n among_o man_n 7._o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o arrogancy_n and_o ingratitude_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v so_o provide_v for_o this_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v manifest_v the_o more_o his_o great_a goodness_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o eternal_a providence_n by_o that_o knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o sundry_a tongue_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o 4._o and_o chief_o that_o by_o they_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v publish_v and_o if_o this_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n ought_v we_o not_o also_o to_o marvel_n much_o at_o this_o that_o such_o a_o variety_n of_o sound_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n letter_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o letter_n whereby_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o word_n and_o such_o diverse_a language_n be_v express_v by_o this_o mean_n also_o we_o see_v that_o speech_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v by_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o ear_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a so_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o letter_n a_o man_n may_v speak_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o see_v they_o as_o he_o may_v also_o to_o the_o ear_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o although_o voice_n and_o speech_n fly_v into_o the_o air_n as_o if_o they_o have_v wing_n insomuch_o that_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o behold_v they_o with_o his_o eye_n nor_o smell_v they_o with_o his_o nose_n nor_o hold_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n nevertheless_o speech_n be_v keep_v still_o before_o the_o eye_n and_o may_v be_v call_v back_o when_o a_o man_n will_v by_o mean_n of_o writing_n letter_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o letter_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v send_v to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o as_o far_o as_o one_o will_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o even_o to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v for_o we_o see_v how_o our_o predecessor_n teach_v we_o after_o their_o death_n by_o their_o book_n and_o writing_n and_o how_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o word_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a unto_o we_o but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v immortal_a wherefore_o the_o less_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o tongue_n and_o by_o letter_n the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o wonder_v at_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n praise_v he_o for_o it_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n now_o albeit_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n dazzle_v and_o can_v not_o whole_o comprehend_v this_o work_n of_o god_n neverthlesse_a we_o see_v this_o well_o enough_o that_o the_o tongue_n do_v so_o help_v to_o frame_v the_o voice_n into_o speech_n and_o to_o make_v the_o diversity_n of_o word_n whereof_o speech_n be_v compound_v as_o the_o hand_n and_o finger_n of_o the_o organ-player_n who_o touch_v the_o organ_n and_o of_o the_o musician_n that_o play_v upon_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v serve_v to_o cause_v the_o sound_n thereof_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o although_o when_o one_o blow_v the_o organ_n the_o pipe_n thereof_o will_v yield_v diverse_a sound_n and_o tune_n if_o they_o be_v open_a according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o great_a or_o small_a long_o or_o short_a wide_a or_o narrow_a as_o
we_o have_v say_v yet_o these_o sound_n will_v be_v but_o confuse_v without_o harmony_n and_o melody_n if_o the_o organist_n do_v not_o play_v with_o his_o hand_n thereby_o to_o dispense_v as_o need_n require_v that_o wind_n and_o breath_n which_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v into_o the_o pipe_n and_o if_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o organ_n according_a to_o those_o tune_n and_o note_n which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o pipe_n to_o make_v follow_v the_o art_n of_o music_n and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v yet_o more_o plain_o in_o a_o bagpipe_n for_o although_o it_o sound_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n within_o the_o leather_n bag_n which_o receive_v and_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a sack_n yet_o it_o always_o yield_v forth_o but_o one_o sound_n without_o distinction_n and_o harmony_n until_o the_o minstrel_n play_v with_o his_o finger_n upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pipe_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o simple_a confuse_a voice_n &_o that_o which_o be_v distinct_a &_o artificial_a speech_n so_o be_v there_o between_o voice_n and_o speech_n so_o that_o when_o the_o tongue_n have_v receive_v the_o wind_n and_o breath_n which_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o lung_n by_o the_o rough_a artery_n and_o be_v fashion_v into_o voice_n by_o the_o mean_v afore_o mention_v than_o it_o form_v the_o same_o afterward_o into_o distinct_a speech_n by_o such_o a_o art_n and_o science_n as_o none_o can_v understande_v much_o less_o express_v it_o but_o god_n only_o who_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o chief_a dignity_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v that_o science_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o eloquence_n which_o man_n have_v in_o such_o great_a admiration_n and_o because_o of_o this_o the_o art_n of_o grammar_n logic_n and_o rhetoric_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n for_o all_o these_o three_o art_n be_v special_o appoint_v for_o speech_n the_o one_o to_o make_v it_o proper_a pure_a &_o neat_a namely_o grammar_n the_o other_o rhetoric_n namely_o logic_n to_o knit_v well_o together_o all_o discourse_n make_v by_o speech_n and_o all_o sentence_n in_o they_o according_a as_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o depend_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o and_o be_v ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n three_o rhetoric_n be_v join_v unto_o they_o to_o adorn_v and_o polish_v speech_n to_o make_v it_o more_o significant_a and_o very_a eloquent_a so_o that_o whereas_o logic_n make_v speech_n as_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a picture_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o bare_a draught_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v it_o whole_a and_o furnish_v in_o regard_n of_o every_o part_n and_o lineament_n thereof_o rhetoric_n make_v it_o not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o picture_n well_o set_v forthwith_o fair_a and_o lively_a colour_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o also_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v with_o goodly_a hill_n and_o dale_n and_o such_o like_a paynting_n that_o it_o may_v show_v better_o and_o be_v make_v fair_a and_o pleasaunt_a to_o behold_v wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o look_v upon_o between_o these_o two_o picture_n so_o be_v there_o of_o speech_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v either_o more_o plain_o and_o simple_o or_o more_o deeked_a and_o garnish_v for_o this_o cause_n see_v god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o give_v we_o speech_n especial_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o to_o benefit_n the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n we_o must_v not_o be_v content_a only_o to_o speak_v but_o we_o must_v study_v to_o speak_v well_o in_o fit_a term_n and_o wise_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n as_o well_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v us._n this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n without_o which_o all_o the_o logic_n &_o rhetorik_n of_o man_n be_v but_o vain_a babble_n word_n but_o when_o the_o one_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o &_o the_o art_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o speak_v elegant_o be_v appliedto_o this_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o use_v thereof_o very_o good_a &_o worthy_a of_o great_a commendation_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v organ-pipe_n have_v of_o ourselves_o neither_o sound_n nor_o voice_n nor_o tongue_n nor_o mouth_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o work_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v the_o organ-player_n blow_v within_o and_o inspire_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n and_o virtue_n in_o speak_v now_o here_o we_o must_v not_o only_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o lung_n which_o be_v one_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v make_v be_v place_v so_o near_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o near_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o other_o instrument_n of_o voice_n and_o speech_n next_o unto_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o brain_n wherein_o be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o be_v chief_o assign_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v most_o divine_a brain_n for_o see_v god_n will_v have_v the_o tongue_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n and_o of_o all_o the_o thought_n thereof_o that_o man_n may_v teach_v one_o another_o both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n and_o see_v he_o will_v have_v speech_n to_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o of_o that_o communication_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o speak_v it_o shall_v be_v near_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o lodging_n of_o all_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o which_o if_o god_n will_v we_o will_v entreat_v hereafter_o in_o their_o place_n for_o as_o all_o the_o external_a sense_n do_v carry_v to_o the_o internal_a and_o the_o bodily_a to_o the_o spiritual_a whatsoever_o they_o perceive_v by_o sense_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n thereby_o to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v think_v and_o judge_v thereof_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o memory_n so_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n carry_v the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o to_o the_o tongue_n that_o it_o may_v declare_v and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o will_v communicate_v their_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o tongue_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o doctrine_n and_o for_o all_o speech_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o which_o sense_n solomon_n take_v it_o when_o he_o say_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o saint_n paul_n call_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n 15._o when_o one_o use_v speech_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o speak_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understand_v also_o when_o such_o a_o language_n be_v use_v as_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o and_o which_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o therefore_o the_o tongue_n must_v not_o stir_v nor_o the_o mouth_n open_v itself_o to_o speak_v before_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n and_o charge_n from_o reason_n tongue_n which_o be_v the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n thereof_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v it_o who_o messenger_n and_o servant_n it_o be_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o mind_n will_v have_v know_v wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o tongue_n shall_v have_v her_o lodging_n over_o and_o near_o about_o she_o and_o not_o to_o be_v far_o from_o she_o to_o the_o end_n she_o forget_v not_o herself_o nor_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o commandment_n from_o reason_n so_o that_o as_o before_o we_o give_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n guide_n and_o counsailour_n of_o the_o tongue_n so_o now_o we_o appoint_v the_o brain_n as_o lord_n and_o master_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a guide_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o it_o for_o no_o member_n in_o all_o the_o body_n have_v great_a need_n 6._o therefore_o s._n james_n call_v the_o tongue_n a_o fire_n yea_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n which_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n
such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o unbridled_a tongue_n that_o be_v mislead_v &_o ill_o govern_v as_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a treasure_n in_o man_n when_o it_o be_v moderate_v &_o use_v wise_o and_o sober_o and_o in_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a as_o need_n require_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n give_v we_o good_a instruction_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o composition_n of_o this_o member_n for_o first_o he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o in_o give_v to_o man_n but_o one_o only_a tongue_n for_o so_o many_o office_n as_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o whereas_o many_o other_o member_n be_v double_a and_o yet_o serve_v chief_o but_o for_o one_o thing_n but_o also_o have_v make_v it_o tender_a soft_a and_o pleasant_a &_o tie_v it_o fast_o with_o many_o band_n as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o small_a cord_n and_o thread_n to_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o run_v over_o or_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o bitterness_n in_o stead_n of_o sweetness_n nor_o prick_v &_o hurt_v any_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v make_v blunt_a on_o every_o side_n not_o sharp_a or_o fork_a like_a to_o the_o sting_n of_o scorpion_n &_o other_o venomous_a beast_n moreoure_v it_o have_v the_o gum_n and_o tooth_n with_o which_o it_o be_v environ_v and_o close_v in_o on_o every_o side_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o quickset_n &_o with_o a_o strong_a rampire_n to_o keep_v it_o fast_o shut_v within_o the_o bound_n &_o limit_n thereof_o side_n as_o it_o be_v within_o a_o cave_n beside_o it_o have_v lip_n as_o it_o be_v gate_n to_o open_v unto_o it_o or_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o and_o muzzel_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v take_v too_o much_o licence_n therefore_o see_v god_n do_v guard_v the_o tongue_n so_o on_o every_o side_n he_o give_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v it_o and_o teach_v they_o what_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o this_o little_a member_n see_v that_o of_o all_o the_o outward_a member_n none_o be_v so_o hide_v cover_v compass_v about_o &_o lock_v up_o with_o such_o a_o natural_a cover_n &_o enclosure_n as_o that_o be_v and_o to_o end_v our_o speech_n we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o heart_n &_o mind_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o tongue_n shall_v be_v reform_v in_o purity_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o good_a speech_n &_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o tongue_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a charity_n but_o if_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o blind_v with_o error_n and_o ignorance_n they_o will_v bring_v forth_o like_o fruit_n and_o speech_n now_o have_v discoruse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o first_o office_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o consist_v in_o frame_v of_o the_o speech_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o other_o two_o use_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o taste_v &_o in_o prepare_v meat_n that_o be_v chew_v in_o the_o mouth_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v begin_v achitob_n to_o discourse_v of_o these_o two_o office_n &_o of_o those_o instrument_n which_o serve_v the_o tongue_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o tongue_n intasting_a and_o in_o prepare_v meat_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o tooth_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n that_o receive_v and_o swallow_v down_o mâ—â—tes_n chap._n 16._o achitob._n the_o more_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o man_n body_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v marvel_v at_o it_o and_o daily_o find_v therein_o new_a matter_n and_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n before_o we_o consider_v thereof_o as_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o house_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o town_n or_o city_n that_o have_v milles_n &_o oven_n and_o artificer_n of_o all_o art_n &_o occupation_n and_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a we_o shall_v perceive_v such_o industry_n in_o many_o of_o the_o member_n that_o oftentimes_o one_o alone_o will_v serve_v for_o many_o office_n office_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n whereof_o man_n reason_n will_v require_v many_o member_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v so_o well_o provide_v therefore_o that_o one_o alone_o do_v better_a discharge_v they_o and_o with_o less_o trouble_n than_o many_o together_o can_v do_v which_o may_v evident_o be_v know_v by_o those_o use_n and_o office_n of_o the_o tongue_n whereof_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o entreat_v one_o and_o that_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o tongue_n be_v fit_o place_v in_o the_o head_n near_o the_o brain_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o former_a speech_n now_o we_o must_v note_v other_o especial_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o head_n for_o the_o tongue_n can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v any_o one_o office_n commit_v unto_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v place_v bare_o and_o open_o in_o the_o face_n as_o the_o eye_n nose_n or_o ear_n be_v and_o see_v it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v it_o cover_v it_o can_v have_v no_o better_o cover_v then_o the_o mouth_n tongue_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n which_o must_v be_v holpen_v by_o many_o other_o part_n to_o have_v it_o well_o frame_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o place_n where_o it_o may_v have_v near_o at_o hand_n all_o instrument_n needful_a for_o that_o service_n now_o this_o use_n of_o speech_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o to_o that_o of_o brute_n beast_n but_o to_o the_o other_o twain_o follow_v be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n namely_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v both_o that_o and_o the_o palate_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v requisite_a also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v near_o the_o brain_n and_o in_o the_o head_n as_o the_o other_o instrument_n and_o member_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o also_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o this_o preparation_n of_o bodily_a food_n for_o it_o must_v first_o judge_v of_o taste_n &_o discern_v between_o good_a &_o bad_a meat_n tongue_n and_o between_o good_a and_o bad_a drink_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o that_o which_o be_v bad_a reject_v and_o that_o afterward_o which_o be_v the_o last_o office_n it_o may_v help_v the_o tooth_n &_o mouth_n to_o chew_v the_o meat_n and_o so_o to_o swallow_v it_o down_o for_o the_o jaw_n and_o tooth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o mill_n which_o serve_v to_o prepare_v the_o meat_n for_o all_o the_o body_n wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v two_o stone_n in_o every_o mill_n namely_o one_o beneath_o which_o abide_v always_o steadfast_a and_o turn_v no_o way_n and_o another_o above_o which_o always_o turn_v about_o to_o bruise_v and_o grind_v the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n that_o be_v between_o they_o body_n so_o in_o the_o mil_fw-mi of_o man_n body_n there_o be_v two_o jaw_n like_v to_o two_o millstone_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v always_o firm_a and_o the_o other_o move_v but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o millstone_n that_o the_o nether_a jaw_n only_o move_v which_o be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o man_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n except_o in_o the_o crocodile_n who_o in_o this_o point_n quite_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n that_o have_v jaw_n and_o tooth_n now_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v this_o motion_n of_o the_o millstone_n of_o man_n body_n not_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o see_v the_o brain_n be_v so_o near_o and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o goodly_a member_n in_o the_o head_n above_o the_o upper_a most_o jawbone_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o continual_a and_o great_a move_v thereof_o will_v shake_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o some_o inconvenience_n and_o that_o the_o jaw_n may_v bruise_v and_o break_v whatsoever_o be_v put_v between_o they_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o mill_n grind_v the_o grain_n of_o corn_n the_o tooth_n be_v plant_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v they_o in_o this_o work_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o wind_n or_o water_n which_o drive_v artificial_a mill_n about_o this_o natural_a mill_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v have_v his_o muscle_n and_o sinew_n to_o move_v it_o and_o to_o set_v it_o
the_o mouth_n for_o respiration_n and_o for_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o voice_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o we_o so_o there_o be_v another_o from_o the_o stomach_n unto_o the_o same_o place_n weâ—â—â—â—d_n proper_o call_v the_o gullet_n which_o the_o physician_n common_o call_v by_o the_o greek_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o office_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n into_o the_o stomach_n and_o as_o the_o other_o pipe_n be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o neck_n that_o it_o may_v go_v right_a to_o the_o mouth_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o air_n so_o this_o second_o be_v behind_o in_o the_o neck_n that_o it_o may_v keep_v more_o heat_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v long_o than_o the_o first_o nevertheless_o many_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pipe_n for_o bruath_v and_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o albeit_o they_o know_v well_o there_o be_v twain_o yet_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o one_o be_v for_o meat_n and_o the_o other_o for_o drink_n that_o the_o light_n also_o may_v be_v moisten_v thereby_o yea_o there_o have_v bneene_v skilful_a and_o great_a philosopher_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o error_n or_o at_o leastwise_o have_v dispute_v thereof_o but_o because_o god_n have_v so_o distinguish_v these_o passage_n and_o that_o the_o first_o be_v the_o breathe_a pipe_n for_o the_o reason_n utter_v before_o this_o excellent_a woorkemaster_n have_v make_v another_o little_a instrument_n tongue_n call_v epiglot_n by_o the_o physician_n make_v of_o a_o grict_o matter_n reasonable_a hard_a and_o fashion_v like_o to_o a_o little_a tongue_n that_o be_v of_o a_o triangle_n form_n or_o like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d leaf_n this_o instrument_n serve_v to_o cover_v the_o pipe_n for_o breath_n at_o the_o very_a top_n of_o larinx_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cover_n of_o a_o pot_n it_o serve_v the_o pipe_n to_o this_o use_n not_o to_o keep_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o but_o to_o suffer_v no_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o enter_v in_o in_o any_o such_o quantity_n as_o may_v hinder_v breathe_v and_o respitation_n for_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v stop_v a_o man_n breath_n and_o strangle_v he_o as_o appeareth_z in_o those_o who_o history_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v strangle_v some_o by_o a_o little_a hair_n other_o by_o a_o stone_n of_o a_o grape_n some_o in_o sup_v up_o milk_n and_o other_o by_o such_o like_a tirfle_n yea_o many_o time_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o pevill_n when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o never_o so_o little_o ineate_v or_o drink_v enter_v into_o this_o passage_n one_o therefore_o god_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n thereby_o the_o first_o be_v upon_o what_o assenderthreed_n our_o life_n depend_v see_v so_o little_a a_o matter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v to_o admonish_v we_o how_o quire_n and_o sober_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o glutton_n like_o and_z alsoin_fw-fr speak_a when_o we_o take_v our_o refection_n for_o than_o be_v the_o danger_n great_a if_o we_o speak_v while_o we_o eat_v because_o we_o can_v speak_v without_o voice_n not_o have_v voice_n without_o breathe_v nor_o breath_n without_o open_v this_o little_a cover_n and_o because_o the_o breathe_a pipe_n be_v foremost_a the_o meat_n &_o drink_n must_v needs_o pass_v over_o this_o little_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v over_o a_o little_a draw_v bridge_n so_o that_o if_o this_o small_a cover_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o open_v in_o stead_n of_o go_v beyong_o the_o pipe_n of_o breathe_v it_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o fast_o shut_v up_o but_o that_o breath_n may_v always_o issue_v out_o and_o that_o some_o thin_a humour_n and_o liquor_n may_v enter_v in_o to_o moisten_v and_o supple_a both_o the_o artery_n and_o the_o lung_n otherwise_o potion_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o physician_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a have_v now_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o those_o instrument_n which_o be_v serviceable_a to_o voice_n and_o speech_n and_o of_o all_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o tongue_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o part_n aser_n to_o morrow_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n again_o and_o to_o pursue_v our_o matter_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o their_o instrument_n and_o first_o to_o instruct_v we_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n be_v and_o what_o the_o palate_n be_v that_o serve_v it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o day_n work_n the_o third_z day_n work_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n give_v to_o the_o palate_n what_o taste_n be_v good_a to_o nourish_v the_o body_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o of_o their_o cause_n chap._n 17._o aser_n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o god_n cause_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o work_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o nothin_o be_v in_o vain_a idel_n or_o unprofitable_a whereof_o we_o have_v already_o see_v many_o testimony_n in_o our_o former_a discourse_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o wonder_a in_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v create_v make_v and_o dispose_v nothing_o throughout_o all_o nature_n without_o great_a order_n excellent_a measure_n and_o modration_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o philosopher_n to_o call_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n mundus_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o ornament_n or_o a_o well_o dispose_v order_n of_o all_o thing_n whereby_o god_n will_v have_v we_o especial_o learn_v to_o know_v how_o great_o order_n please_v he_o and_o how_o he_o abhor_v all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o how_o great_o he_o desire_v that_o man_n after_o his_o example_n shall_v observe_v measure_n and_o moderation_n in_o all_o their_o work_n hereof_o we_o may_v have_v a_o goodly_a instruction_n in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o namely_o the_o taste_n with_o those_o savoury_a relish_v that_o agree_v with_o it_o receive_v their_o strength_n virtue_n and_o nature_n from_o all_o the_o element_n according_a to_o that_o agreement_n which_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n have_v with_o they_o as_o also_o what_o pleasure_n we_o take_v in_o the_o relish_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o taste_n and_o contrariwise_o how_o it_o trouble_v we_o when_o it_o be_v unpleasant_a and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o taste_n yesterday_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o corporal_a sense_n and_o of_o their_o member_n and_o instrument_n whereupon_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o tongue_n both_o because_o of_o the_o agreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o ear_n by_o reason_n of_o speech_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o taste_n together_o with_o the_o palate_n be_v which_o be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o mouth_n make_v like_o to_o a_o pretty_a vault_n and_o to_o a_o little_a heaven_n 3._o therefore_o job_n say_v do_v not_o the_o ear_n discern_v the_o word_n and_o the_o palate_n tastemeate_n for_o itself_o and_o again_o the_o ear_n tri_v the_o word_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n the_o sense_n of_o taste_n than_o be_v that_o sense_n whereby_o the_o mouth_n judge_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o taste_n which_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n taste_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v such_o relish_v to_o meat_n and_o drink_n whereby_o not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o all_o live_a creature_n can_v present_o know_v by_o their_o taste_n what_o thing_n be_v good_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o what_o be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o taste_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v thereby_o of_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n what_o will_v their_o life_n be_v but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v this_o thing_n further_o that_o man_n judge_v by_o their_o taste_n not_o only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o nourish_v they_o physician_n but_o also_o of_o medicine_n for_o physician_n know_v the_o quality_n of_o herb_n and_o simples_n more_o by_o their_o taste_n then_o by_o any_o other_o sense_n afterward_o by_o this_o knowledge_n they_o judge_v easy_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o propriety_n and_o for_o what_o remedy_n and_o use_n of_o physic_n they_o will_v serve_v therefore_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o taste_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n especial_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o all_o lit_a creature_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o be_v not_o good_a to_o feed_v they_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v diverse_a from_o nourishment_n as_o earth_n clay_n wood_n and_o stone_n other_o thing_n be_v altogether_o unsavery_a and_o have_v no_o taste_n and_o some_o have_v
there_o be_v always_o equality_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v affect_v with_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n nor_o with_o any_o appetite_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v and_o if_o this_o appetite_n be_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v those_o pleasure_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o by_o their_o diverse_a taste_n and_o relish_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o his_o care_n as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o us._n wherein_o also_o he_o admonish_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n of_o our_o mortal_a nature_n through_o the_o necessity_n we_o have_v of_o food_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n god_n as_o that_o withal_o he_o supply_v this_o want_n and_o necessity_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n for_o whereto_o will_v those_o creature_n serve_v that_o be_v good_a for_o our_o nourishment_n if_o we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o they_o and_o how_o can_v we_o use_v they_o if_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o they_o therefore_o see_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v familiar_a and_o like_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v heal_v by_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o hurt_v us._n for_o the_o near_a any_o thing_n approach_v to_o our_o nature_n the_o soon_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o it_o so_o that_o among_o those_o meat_n that_o be_v familiar_a unto_o we_o they_o nourish_v best_a that_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o nature_n for_o this_o cause_n babe_n new_a bear_v that_o be_v little_a and_o tender_a have_v milk_n for_o their_o food_n which_o be_v very_o meet_v for_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o matter_n whereof_o their_o body_n be_v make_v infant_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o milk_n be_v make_v of_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n wherewith_o they_o be_v nourish_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o whereof_o they_o be_v before_o engender_v and_o conceive_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o parent_n seed_n of_o which_o they_o be_v frame_v be_v derive_v from_o their_o own_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o so_o that_o food_n which_o draw_v near_a unto_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o meet_a for_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o say_v before_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o serviceable_a for_o meat_n drink_n and_o nourishment_n but_o those_o only_a that_o have_v a_o nature_n agreeable_a thereto_o and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n specify_v by_o us._n here_o then_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v elsewhere_o namely_o that_o see_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o all_o the_o element_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o the_o nourishment_n wherewith_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v &_o uphold_v shall_v participate_v of_o all_o the_o element_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o &_o every_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v maintain_v &_o preserve_v by_o that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o itself_o therefore_o god_n have_v well_o provide_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o our_o body_n be_v make_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sundry_a part_n and_o diversity_n of_o member_n in_o the_o body_n &_o yet_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o they_o all_o be_v take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o element_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o come_v of_o this_o only_a that_o some_o part_n participate_v more_o of_o some_o element_n member_n &_o other_o of_o other_o element_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o bone_n be_v most_o earthy_a and_o so_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n as_o they_o have_v either_o more_o or_o less_o of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o of_o their_o quality_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n must_v have_v food_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n whereof_o they_o participate_v according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o wherein_o we_o see_v a_o goodly_a testimony_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v among_o all_o creature_n yea_o in_o all_o nature_n itself_o together_o with_o the_o correspondency_n that_o every_o creature_n have_v with_o it_o like_a therefore_o if_o we_o want_v air_n for_o breathe_v we_o draw_v it_o in_o even_o as_o it_o be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n together_o with_o those_o quality_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o itself_o if_o we_o desire_v drink_v only_o to_o refresh_v and_o to_o moisten_v the_o body_n and_o the_o meat_n it_o take_v pure_a water_n serve_v that_o turn_n which_o be_v common_a drink_n for_o all_o creature_n and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beast_n but_o god_n have_v give_v this_o advantage_n to_o man_n above_o beast_n that_o beside_o this_o drink_n common_a to_o they_o both_o they_o have_v other_o not_o only_o more_o pleasant_a to_o their_o taste_n but_o also_o more_o forceable_a to_o nourish_v they_o for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o take_v sustenance_n either_o by_o meat_n or_o drink_v we_o must_v have_v such_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n and_o which_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o body_n according_a to_o it_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o water_n and_o the_o air_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v make_v can_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o composition_n thereof_o but_o will_v slide_v and_o fall_v away_o if_o they_o be_v not_o intermingle_v with_o some_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v more_o earthy_a and_o solid_a thereby_o to_o keep_v and_o knit_v they_o together_o even_o so_o if_o food_n consist_v only_o in_o liquid_a and_o moist_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o other_o substance_n of_o more_o earthy_a and_o solid_a quality_n in_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o heat_n may_v remain_v and_o which_o may_v be_v convert_v into_o the_o greatness_n and_o massiness_n of_o the_o body_n the_o live_a creature_n will_v always_o have_v a_o appetite_n and_o never_o leave_v eat_v therefore_o god_n have_v so_o frame_v those_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n for_o meat_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v earthy_a therein_o do_v not_o still_o retain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o simple_a earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n or_o of_o the_o water_n or_o of_o the_o air_n but_o all_o be_v so_o well_o mingle_v and_o temper_a one_o with_o another_o that_o the_o taste_n and_o savour_n thereof_o be_v pleasant_a and_o fit_a for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o according_a as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o element_n be_v mingle_v one_o with_o another_o so_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v compound_v of_o they_o have_v their_o sundry_a taste_n together_o with_o their_o other_o quality_n for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o so_o provide_v for_o it_o man_n can_v have_v no_o taste_n therein_o and_o if_o he_o taste_v not_o he_o will_v have_v no_o appetite_n and_o so_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v and_o if_o he_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v he_o can_v not_o live_v as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v little_a now_o as_o he_o can_v live_v without_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o that_o moderation_n that_o he_o take_v in_o no_o more_o meat_n and_o drink_v than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o if_o he_o take_v too_o little_a he_o can_v be_v sufficient_o nourish_v and_o if_o he_o take_v too_o much_o instead_o of_o be_v satisfy_v he_o shall_v be_v burden_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o preserve_v his_o life_n he_o will_v kill_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v always_o observe_v great_a sobriety_n otherwise_o god_n will_v correct_v our_o riot_n our_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o the_o danger_n that_o come_v by_o not_o keep_v a_o mediocrity_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o be_v fear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n then_o on_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o break_v not_o square_v often_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v too_o much_o then_o to_o little_a now_o to_o end_v this_o speech_n we_o have_v far_a to_o gather_v such_o good_a instruction_n as_o all_o man_n have_v in_o
those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o nourishment_n food_n yea_o in_o their_o mouth_n also_o to_o the_o end_n to_o render_v unto_o he_o honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n whensoever_o beast_n do_v eat_v their_o tongue_n serve_v to_o feed_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o that_o of_o man_n do_v help_v they_o but_o they_o praise_v not_o god_n with_o that_o tongue_n which_o serve_v to_o nourish_v they_o because_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o that_o gift_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v for_o as_o a_o fountain_n can_v be_v without_o a_o river_n so_o a_o river_n can_v be_v without_o a_o fountain_n for_o this_o cause_n see_v reason_n of_o which_o god_n have_v make_v man_n partaker_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n in_o he_o and_o speech_n as_o the_o river_n that_o issue_v from_o it_o the_o grecian_n express_v both_o reason_n and_o speech_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n which_o saint_n john_n also_o use_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n for_o as_o all_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n so_o he_o make_v nothing_o without_o cause_n and_o which_o have_v not_o his_o use_n so_o likewise_o he_o give_v nothing_o to_o any_o creature_n but_o withal_o he_o give_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o use_v thereby_o to_o be_v make_v serviceable_a as_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v not_o speech_n to_o beast_n because_o he_o make_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o reason_n without_o which_o speech_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o superfluous_a work_n of_o god._n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o god_n require_v not_o of_o beast_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o speech_n praise_v he_o with_o their_o tongue_n as_o he_o require_v it_o of_o man_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o mean_n to_o perform_v it_o for_o beast_n have_v neither_o reason_n to_o understande_v what_o be_v speak_v nor_o speech_n to_o utter_v any_o thing_n thereby_o whereas_o man_n have_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o have_v both_o the_o fountain_n and_o also_o the_o river_n that_o run_v from_o it_o wherefore_o when_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o while_o he_o be_v take_v his_o refection_n to_o which_o use_n his_o tongue_n serve_v he_o according_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o table_n true_o he_o be_v much_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o brute_n beast_n if_o with_o the_o self_n same_o tongue_n he_o do_v not_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n acknowledge_v as_o he_o ought_v the_o goodness_n of_o that_o celestial_a father_n hog_n that_o give_v he_o that_o food_n and_o that_o nourish_v he_o if_o he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o look_v no_o more_o from_o whence_o the_o meat_n come_v unto_o he_o than_o do_v the_o hog_n who_o with_o his_o snout_n always_o towards_o the_o earth_n feed_v upon_o the_o acorn_n that_o be_v underneath_o the_o oak_n and_o never_o look_v or_o consider_v from_o whence_o they_o fall_v yea_o the_o hog_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o praise_v god_n then_o such_o man_n do_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o brute_n beast_n without_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n he_o distribute_v amongst_o they_o for_o he_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o kind_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n do_v in_o they_o according_a as_o the_o kingly_a psalmist_n testify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o psalm_n neither_o do_v god_n require_v more_o of_o they_o then_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o see_v he_o have_v give_v more_o to_o man_n then_o to_o all_o other_o visible_a and_o bodily_a creature_n he_o require_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o he_o and_o that_o very_o just_o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 48._o to_o who_o much_o be_v commit_v more_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o he_o wherefore_o man_n be_v not_o only_o too_o too_o inexcusable_a but_o more_o vile_a and_o savage_a than_o any_o brute_n beast_n if_o his_o tongue_n serve_v he_o no_o far_o at_o the_o table_n for_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n thereby_o then_o if_o beastlike_a his_o snout_n and_o nose_n be_v in_o a_o cratch_n or_o manger_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o food_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n if_o he_o take_v it_o after_o that_o sort_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o mean_a as_o paul_n teach_v he_o use_v it_o not_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o very_a profane_a man_n for_o as_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 4._o so_o it_o be_v defile_v to_o the_o filthy_a not_o through_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o such_o as_o abuse_v it_o like_v to_o infidel_n but_o all_o they_o abuse_v it_o that_o give_v not_o thanks_n for_o it_o to_o the_o creator_n give_v wherefore_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o clean_a that_o have_v their_o heart_n purify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o faith_n so_o nothing_o be_v clean_o to_o the_o defile_a and_o to_o infidel_n but_o if_o these_o man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v unwoorthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o man_n yea_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o hog_n than_o who_o they_o be_v much_o more_o vile_a and_o detestable_a we_o may_v easy_o judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o only_o not_o praise_n god_n or_o give_v he_o any_o thanks_n but_o which_o be_v worse_a blaspheme_v and_o as_o it_o be_v despite_o he_o in_o lieu_n of_o recompense_v he_o for_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o which_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o glutton_n drunkard_n and_o swearer_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o such_o man_n but_o that_o they_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v mad_a dog_n than_o man_n man_n except_o we_o have_v rather_o call_v they_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o instrument_n tongue_n and_o mouth_n they_o be_v and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o cease_v not_o to_o prattle_v and_o babble_n about_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a matter_n and_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o backbiting_a and_o slander_v every_o one_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n compare_v their_o tongue_n to_o the_o clacket_n of_o a_o mill_n for_o see_v every_o one_o of_o we_o carry_v a_o mill_n in_o his_o mouth_n as_o we_o show_v before_o these_o man_n may_v true_o boast_v that_o their_o mill_n be_v better_a furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n than_o other_o be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o that_o but_o rather_o the_o less_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o when_o they_o add_v to_o their_o clack_v evil_a speech_n and_o backebiting_n infect_v all_o table_n where_o they_o come_v with_o their_o tongue_n they_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o dog_n that_o do_v not_o only_o bark_v but_o also_o bite_v but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o draw_v the_o last_o draught_n of_o the_o pencil_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o man_n body_n by_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o smell_v with_o the_o member_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o wherein_o we_o look_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o thou_o aram._n of_o the_o nose_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v and_o of_o their_o profit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o composition_n matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o nose_n chap._n 19_o aram._n forasmuch_o as_o beauty_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o proceed_v of_o the_o proportion_n agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v then_o very_a seemly_a in_o man_n body_n consist_v when_o it_o follow_v nature_n only_o and_o be_v without_o any_o blemish_n or_o defect_n now_o this_o beauty_n consist_v in_o sour_a thing_n namely_o in_o figure_n in_o number_n in_o greatness_n and_o in_o situation_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o colour_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o correspondency_n of_o the_o member_n one_o towards_o another_o aswell_o in_o the_o number_n as_o in_o the_o length_n and_o greatness_n of_o each_o of_o they_o well_o compass_v and_o proportion_v together_o be_v one_o cause_n also_o of_o beauty_n as_o likewise_o the_o place_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n most_o convement_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o use_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v
the_o ground_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o great_a infection_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n turn_v his_o face_n from_o we_o when_o he_o find_v we_o so_o stink_a and_o infect_v contrariwise_o when_o we_o smell_v some_o good_a savour_n it_o ought_v to_o bring_v into_o our_o remembrance_n the_o odour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o those_o virtue_n that_o be_v well_o please_v and_o agreeable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o all_o endeavour_n to_o present_v he_o with_o such_o smell_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v of_o good_a odour_n before_o god_n and_o man_n which_o the_o holy_a word_n will_v teach_v we_o after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a nose_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o smell_v of_o that_o good_a odour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n work_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o lie_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v refresh_v as_o the_o brain_n be_v by_o those_o good_a smell_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o bodily_a nose_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v that_o be_v therein_o now_o therefore_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o goodly_a matter_n of_o the_o five_o corporal_a and_o external_a sense_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v profit_v much_o by_o a_o brief_a collection_n of_o their_o use_n and_o of_o the_o commodity_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o man_n consider_v also_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v in_o their_o face_n and_o visage_n in_o which_o these_o goodly_a organical_a instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v plant_v and_o how_o their_o face_n be_v image_n and_o picture_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n appertainth_v to_o thou_o achitob._n of_o the_o use_n brief_o of_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n namely_o in_o purge_v the_o superfluity_n and_o ordure_n of_o his_o body_n of_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n face_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o they_o chap._n 20._o achitob._n when_o we_o taste_v some_o pleasure_n by_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n namely_o those_o which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o indeed_o such_o contemplation_n afford_v great_a delight_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o ignorance_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v great_a occasion_n and_o certain_a mean_n to_o consider_v what_o pleasure_n and_o joy_v it_o will_v be_v to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o creator_n and_o workmaster_n who_o have_v make_v &_o give_v to_o man_n such_o excellent_a sense_n such_o wonderful_a virtue_n &_o faculty_n what_o delight_n arise_v of_o hear_v &_o smell_v only_o some_o small_a odour_n &_o of_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o his_o providence_n wisdom_n goodness_n benignity_n grace_n &_o mercy_n much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v thorough_o taste_v &_o relish_v of_o us._n which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o that_o employ_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o meditate_v in_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o mortal_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n they_o shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n to_o enjoy_v true_a contemplation_n that_o be_v to_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v soul_n with_o goodness_n and_o felicity_n 11._o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o where_o he_o say_v in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o now_o than_o we_o may_v know_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v in_o these_o our_o discourse_n what_o testimony_n god_n have_v plant_v of_o his_o great_a providence_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n what_o care_v he_o have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v of_o man_n sense_n and_o how_o he_o have_v give_v he_o as_o many_o corporal_a sense_n as_o he_o need_v for_o the_o use_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o those_o visible_a and_o bodily_a creature_n which_o he_o have_v create_v for_o he_o have_v eye_n whereby_o he_o use_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o such_o diversity_n of_o colour_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o natural_a as_o artificial_a and_o compound_v with_o the_o sundry_a mixture_n of_o natural_a thing_n then_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sound_n and_o principal_o of_o speech_n together_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o harmony_n and_o melody_n consist_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o tune_n and_o song_n as_o well_o of_o mâ—ns_n voice_n as_o of_o bird_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o also_o of_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o of_o such_o diversity_n among_o man_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o nose_n and_o nostril_n he_o have_v the_o fruition_n and_o pleasure_n of_o odour_n and_o smell_n so_o diverse_a in_o nature_n both_o natural_a and_o artificial_a and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o mouth_n tongue_n and_o palate_n he_o enjoy_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o taste_n which_o also_o be_v very_o diverse_a and_o chief_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n wherewithal_o he_o be_v nourish_v for_o this_o good_a god_n have_v appoint_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n whereunto_o he_o have_v join_v pleasure_n with_o profit_n if_o man_n know_v how_o to_o use_v the_o same_o with_o moderation_n and_o measure_n rather_o to_o make_v supply_v no_o necessity_n then_o to_o satisfy_v pleasure_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o feeling_n and_o touching_n of_o all_o the_o bodily_a member_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n but_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o external_a part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a member_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o of_o their_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v also_o what_o instruction_n god_n give_v by_o they_o unto_o man_n concern_v their_o infirmity_n body_n for_o although_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a outward_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v yet_o it_o have_v infection_n within_o which_o of_o necessity_n must_v appear_v and_o break_v forth_o outward_o that_o it_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o unburdn_v for_o the_o body_n can_v reap_v that_o profit_n of_o the_o nourishment_n it_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o element_n and_o chief_o of_o that_o which_o it_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o that_o it_o can_v convert_v &_o turn_v all_o of_o it_o into_o nourishment_n &_o substance_n &_o avoid_v all_o those_o accident_n &_o inconvenience_n whereunto_o it_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o that_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o excrement_n of_o much_o superfluity_n &_o ordure_n which_o will_v kill_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o discharge_v and_o deliver_v thereof_o for_o these_o excrement_n will_v be_v poison_n unto_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o nourishment_n therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o that_o admonish_a man_n of_o his_o infirmity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o clay_n and_o earth_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o it_o again_o it_o have_v withal_o ordain_v the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v comfort_v &_o discharge_v of_o those_o excrement_n &_o superfluity_n which_o may_v hurt_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o member_n but_o have_v his_o proper_a passage_n appropriate_v for_o purgation_n &_o serve_v in_o his_o place_n yea_o even_o the_o noble_a member_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o those_o member_n by_o which_o we_o account_v most_o vile_a abject_a &_o shameful_a &_o which_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o cover_v &_o hide_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o void_a of_o the_o gross_a vile_a &_o most_o filthy_a excrement_n but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o excellent_a &_o chief_a in_o the_o head_n &_o face_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o body_n out_o of_o which_o there_o proceed_v not_o some_o infection_n &_o filthiness_n insomuch_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o say_v that_o our_o whole_a body_n be_v within_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stink_a draught_n or_o puddle_n that_o empti_v itself_o on_o every_o side_n as_o it_o be_v by_o sink_n &_o gutter_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o general_o there_o be_v no_o part_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sweat_v which_o oftentimes_o savour_v very_o strong_o and_o that_o purge_v not_o it_o selfby_o sweat_v from_o that_o superfluity_n which_o it_o
excellent_a and_o wonderful_a then_o be_v the_o simple_a apprehend_n of_o they_o this_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v give_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o the_o instrument_n in_o the_o brain_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o experience_n in_o this_o that_o according_a as_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o affect_v it_o be_v perceive_v in_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n as_o we_o will_v express_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n but_o concern_v this_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n knowledge_n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o first_o know_v those_o body_n only_o that_o be_v present_a before_o it_o the_o second_o know_v those_o also_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o three_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o body_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o although_o plant_n have_v a_o certain_a agreement_n with_o other_o live_a creature_n namely_o in_o this_o that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o life_n with_o they_o which_o we_o call_v before_o the_o vegetative_a or_o nourish_v life_n nevertheless_o other_o live_a creature_n have_v this_o more_o than_o they_o that_o they_o know_v see_v hear_v taste_n smell_v and_o touch_v which_o thing_n be_v without_o they_o whereas_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o plant_n have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v within_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n outward_o creature_n concern_v that_o knowledge_n which_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o corporal_a thing_n that_o be_v present_a before_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o external_a sense_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o live_a creature_n for_o their_o preservation_n for_o see_v they_o be_v bodily_a nature_n and_o must_v live_v among_o body_n he_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o those_o body_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v desire_v and_o follow_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a now_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v within_o anything_o be_v know_v by_o some_o outward_a mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o bodily_a sense_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v know_v whatsoever_o be_v external_a be_v annex_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v perceive_v and_o although_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o all_o live_a creature_n outward_a sense_n alike_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a have_v all_o those_o five_o sense_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o former_a discourse_n by_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v and_o know_v all_o outward_a thing_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o sense_n wherein_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o according_a to_o man_n judgement_n we_o see_v that_o all_o perfect_a live_a creature_n ought_v to_o have_v just_a so_o many_o &_o not_o one_o more_o or_o less_o for_o if_o they_o have_v less_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o have_v more_o they_o will_v be_v superfluous_a and_o for_o no_o use_n at_o leastwise_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o small_a capacity_n can_v conceive_v leave_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v for_o we_o owe_v he_o this_o reverence_n see_v he_o alone_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o all_o creature_n now_o beside_o this_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n present_a knowledge_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v another_o knowledge_n within_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a for_o our_o own_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o then_o when_o our_o external_a sense_n be_v retire_v and_o withdraw_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o imagination_n thought_n consideration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v hear_v taste_v smell_v touch_v and_o perceive_v with_o corporal_a sense_n remain_v still_o in_o we_o both_o wake_n and_o sleep_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o dream_n in_o which_o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o bodily_a sense_n perceive_v wake_v be_v represent_v to_o our_o internal_a sense_n when_o we_o be_v asleep_a we_o see_v testimony_n of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o knowledge_n even_o in_o brute_n beast_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o need_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o as_o man_n have_v who_o have_v far_o great_a knowledge_n &_o more_o internal_a sense_n than_o beast_n knowledge_n as_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o bodily_a be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o lift_v up_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n to_o the_o cotemplation_n of_o the_o divinity_n &_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n which_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o to_o no_o other_o live_a creature_n of_o this_o knowledge_n we_o will_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o principal_a and_o most_o noble_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o understand_v and_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o faculty_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o internal_a sense_n of_o which_o we_o will_v entreat_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n work_v by_o they_o in_o their_o place_n almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o do_v in_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o her_o natural_a faculty_n and_o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o this_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o call_v natural_a thereof_o and_o which_o before_o we_o say_v be_v the_o three_o faculty_n that_o continual_o work_v in_o man_n and_o never_o cease_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v the_o second_o of_o augment_v the_o three_o of_o engender_v and_o these_o have_v six_o other_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n common_a to_o they_o altogether_o the_o first_o draw_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o hold_v fast_o the_o three_o dige_v the_o four_o distribute_v the_o five_o assimilate_v and_o incorporate_v that_o be_v convert_v into_o it_o own_o substance_n that_o which_o be_v dispense_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n that_o receive_v it_o the_o sixth_o drive_v forth_o whatsoever_o be_v superfluous_a for_o the_o nourishment_n which_o the_o body_n receive_v will_v do_v it_o no_o good_a unless_o it_o have_v some_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o draw_v the_o same_o unto_o itself_o as_o also_o member_n and_o instrument_n meet_v for_o this_o work_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o matter_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o body_n to_o draw_v food_n to_o itself_o but_o it_o must_v also_o retain_v the_o same_o and_o because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v can_v nourish_v the_o body_n except_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n thereof_o therefore_o they_o must_v first_o be_v digest_v and_o prepare_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o we_o use_v to_o prepare_v such_o meat_n as_o have_v need_n of_o dress_v before_o we_o eat_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o prepare_v by_o this_o first_o dress_n they_o must_v be_v once_o again_o dress_v by_o the_o natural_a heat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n without_o which_o neither_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o material_a fire_n nor_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n unless_o this_o natural_a hear_v also_o do_v his_o duty_n now_o after_o the_o meat_n be_v thus_o digest_v and_o prepare_v it_o must_v be_v distribute_v and_o part_v to_o all_o the_o member_n that_o every_o one_o may_v take_v such_o nourishment_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o it_o and_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o whole_a composition_n of_o the_o body_n as_o namely_o bone_n gristle_n ligament_n sinew_n artery_n vein_n flesh_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o matter_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o therefore_o must_v the_o food_n also_o be_v so_o convert_v in_o every_o member_n as_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o substance_n altogether_o like_a to_o every_o several_a part_n it_o have_v to_o nourish_v now_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o that_o the_o body_n take_v in_o for_o nourishment_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n after_o that_o nature_n have_v take_v that_o which_o may_v do_v her_o good_a she_o
and_o disagreement_n of_o thing_n that_o join_v together_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v join_v and_o separate_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v that_o distinguise_v thing_n which_o follow_v or_o be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o by_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o by_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n by_o refer_v every_o thing_n whither_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o own_o place_n and_o not_o be_v shuffle_v up_o and_o confound_v with_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n fancy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n to_o approve_v or_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o also_o to_o correct_v to_o stay_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n for_o if_o reason_n intermeddle_v and_o mingle_v itself_o with_o they_o it_o will_v be_v so_o trouble_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v as_o it_o ought_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o present_a and_o bring_v unto_o it_o but_o will_v be_v so_o carry_v away_o as_o if_o it_o be_v depose_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o it_o own_o place_n and_o as_o if_o maid_n shall_v rule_v their_o mistress_n and_o take_v place_n before_o she_o the_o like_a also_o happen_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o affection_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o rule_v moderate_a and_o govern_v but_o if_o it_o be_v upright_o and_o sound_a after_o it_o have_v well_o consider_v and_o debate_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n bring_v and_o lay_v before_o it_o by_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o give_v sentence_n as_o judge_n and_o judge_v final_o without_o appeal_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o judgement_n after_o that_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v a_o judicial_a seat_n in_o the_o midst_n wherein_o be_v place_v it_o hear_v suit_n and_o cause_n office_n beside_o it_o have_v near_o unto_o it_o memory_n which_o be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o notary_n and_o secretary_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o register_n book_n in_o which_o be_v enter_v whatsoever_o be_v ordain_v and_o decree_v by_o reason_n for_o as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o reason_n be_v to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v final_o in_o the_o mind_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o doubt_v of_o so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o conclusion_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n shall_v be_v register_v in_o memory_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o roll_n or_o book_n of_o account_n that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v ready_a and_o find_v when_o need_n require_v for_o what_o good_a shall_v we_o get_v by_o that_o which_o imagination_n fantasy_n and_o reason_n conceive_v and_o gather_v together_o if_o it_o shall_v all_o vanish_v away_o present_o through_o forgetfulness_n and_o no_o more_o memory_n thereof_o shall_v remain_v in_o man_n then_o if_o nothing_o at_o all_o have_v be_v do_v 2._o the_o like_a will_v daily_o happen_v to_o we_o that_o befall_v nabuchadnezzar_n when_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o dream_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o image_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o monarchy_n and_o empire_n and_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o for_o he_o remember_v well_o as_o himself_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v dream_v a_o dream_n whereupon_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v while_o he_o labour_v to_o understand_v it_o but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v the_o signification_n of_o his_o dream_n that_o he_o remember_v not_o what_o he_o have_v dream_v and_o see_v therein_o where_o we_o see_v that_o his_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n be_v so_o move_v by_o the_o image_n and_o vision_n represent_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o dream_n that_o they_o imprint_v in_o his_o memory_n how_o they_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonder_a yea_o reason_n itself_o judge_v that_o the_o vision_n and_o image_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o that_o be_v common_o in_o the_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n or_o those_o which_o they_o coin_v themselves_o in_o sleep_v and_o dream_v and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o divine_a signification_n and_o this_o do_v reason_n imprint_v in_o the_o king_n memory_n who_o remember_v all_o these_o thing_n general_o but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n more_o special_o and_o particular_o he_o can_v not_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o dream_n but_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v go_v from_o he_o afterward_o have_v hear_v and_o understand_v daniel_n he_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v a_o truth_n and_o then_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v dream_v and_o be_v go_v from_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o well_o imprint_v in_o his_o memory_n but_o have_v pass_v over_o light_o by_o it_o here_o than_o we_o see_v how_o necessary_a this_o secretary_n and_o register_n who_o we_o call_v memory_n be_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o mark_v light_o such_o thing_n as_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o also_o to_o note_v and_o engrave_v they_o memory_n as_o it_o be_v in_o table_n or_o pillar_n of_o stone_n or_o brass_n therefore_o have_v god_n assign_v his_o seat_n and_o lodging_n in_o the_o hindermost_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o it_o have_v pass_v by_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o it_o to_o keep_v as_o to_o their_o secretary_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v less_o moist_a and_o most_o solid_a and_o firm_a for_o two_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o back_n bone_n of_o which_o those_o sinew_n be_v derive_v that_o give_v the_o strong_a motion_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o solid_a matter_n then_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v not_o to_o sustain_v so_o great_a stress_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o memory_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o register_n and_o chancery_n court_n of_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n the_o image_n of_o all_o thing_n bring_v and_o commit_v unto_o it_o by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v imprint_v therein_o as_o the_o image_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o ring_n or_o seal_n be_v imprint_v and_o set_v in_o the_o wax_n that_o be_v seal_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o memory_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o temper_v memory_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o too_o soft_a nor_o too_o hard_a for_o if_o it_o be_v too_o soft_a the_o image_n will_v be_v soon_o engrave_v but_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v there_o any_o long_a time_n as_o they_o that_o will_v be_v quick_o blot_v out_o contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v over_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o imprint_v they_o therein_o but_o when_o it_o be_v well_o temper_v it_o receive_v the_o image_n easy_o and_o keep_v they_o well_o for_o the_o memory_n have_v two_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hand_n namely_o to_o receive_v and_o to_o hold_v fast_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o moist_a brain_n receive_v more_o easy_o into_o their_o memory_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o dry_a brain_n retain_v and_o keep_v better_o in_o memory_n but_o follow_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o internal_a sense_n sense_n we_o be_v now_o to_o observe_v and_o note_v this_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v as_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o shadow_n of_o they_o and_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n by_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n be_v as_o if_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o image_n which_o represent_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n morelively_a and_o clear_o then_o their_o shadow_n can_v do_v and_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o understanding_n of_o which_o faculty_n we_o will_v entreat_v hereafter_o be_v as_o if_o we_o view_v not_o only_o the_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o their_o very_a body_n which_o be_v more_o and_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v by_o reason_n be_v as_o if_o beside_o all_o this_o we_o see_v their_o effect_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o faculty_n and_o power_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o shadow_n and_o image_n and_o body_n and_o effect_n or_o virtue_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o nature_n thereof_o may_v be_v thorough_o know_v
let_v we_o not_o mock_v or_o despise_v they_o but_o rather_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n over_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o succour_v they_o asmuch_o as_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o keep_v we_o from_o such_o inconvenience_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o continual_o for_o whatsoever_o befall_v other_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v hang_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o beat_v they_o with_o such_o scourge_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v no_o less_o deserve_v than_o they_o that_o be_v beat_v yea_o oftentimes_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o the_o lord_n strike_v who_o it_o please_v he_o that_o by_o they_o other_o may_v take_v instruction_n therefore_o if_o we_o can_v profit_v by_o such_o teach_n nor_o learn_v at_o other_o man_n cost_n to_o fear_v and_o honour_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o will_v send_v we_o asmuch_o that_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v at_o our_o own_o charge_n yea_o and_o then_o also_o he_o be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o we_o if_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v our_o understanding_n to_o know_v how_o to_o profit_v by_o his_o rod_n and_o chastisement_n and_o give_v we_o not_o whole_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n our_o adversary_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o their_o seat_n and_o instrument_n the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n require_v as_o i_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o be_v two_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o principal_a part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o life_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o learn_v of_o achitob._n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o life_n and_o of_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n chap._n 28._o achitob._n although_o beast_n without_o any_o judgement_n and_o reason_n follow_v after_o that_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o eschew_v the_o contrary_a according_a as_o their_o natural_a inclination_n drive_v they_o thereunto_o yet_o they_o pass_v not_o those_o bound_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o nor_o violate_v the_o law_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o through_o a_o secret_a sense_n of_o nature_n they_o draw_v always_o towards_o god_n their_o creator_n in_o that_o their_o nature_n bend_v still_o towards_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a unto_o which_o they_o can_v attain_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v give_v they_o such_o inclination_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v rule_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v their_o proper_a and_o natural_a good_a which_o consist_v only_o in_o corporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o body_n now_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o careful_a for_o beast_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v deprive_v man_n of_o such_o a_o benefit_n but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o give_v he_o his_o inclination_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o proper_a good_a and_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o such_o a_o woorkeman_n as_o god_n be_v will_v create_v man_n the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n under_o heaven_n in_o worse_a estate_n not_o only_o than_o beast_n but_o also_o then_o all_o other_o bodily_a creature_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o who_o notwithstanding_o follow_v their_o natural_a disposition_n 8._o praise_v god_n and_o fulfil_v his_o word_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v as_o therefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o prepare_v a_o far_o great_a good_a foreman_n then_o for_o beast_n and_o have_v lay_v up_o the_o same_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n so_o have_v he_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o inquire_v and_o find_v it_o out_o but_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o find_v it_o out_o proceed_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o their_o mind_n be_v that_o which_o hinder_v they_o &_o which_o have_v not_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o if_o mankind_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o first_o nature_n nevertheless_o what_o defect_n soever_o there_o be_v yet_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o shine_v always_o this_o natural_a light_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o above_o that_o which_o beast_n have_v i_o mean_v reason_n which_o serve_v to_o guide_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n amid_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o the_o true_a good_a from_o the_o false_a as_o we_o see_v the_o light_n serve_v the_o eye_n to_o keep_v we_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v in_o darkness_n therefore_o we_o say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v theorical_a and_o speculative_a action_n which_o have_v truth_n for_o his_o end_n and_o have_v find_v it_o go_v no_o far_o the_o other_o be_v practical_a have_v good_a for_o his_o end_n which_o be_v find_v it_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o pass_v forward_o to_o the_o will_n which_o god_n have_v join_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v love_v desire_v and_o follow_v after_o the_o good_a and_o contrariwise_o hate_v eschew_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o evil_n therefore_o when_o the_o question_n arise_v of_o contemplation_n reason_n have_v truth_n for_o her_o utmost_a bound_n and_o when_o she_o be_v to_o come_v into_o action_n she_o draw_v towards_o good_a and_o have_v confer_v together_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o good_a she_o pronounce_v judgement_n so_o that_o reason_n consider_v of_o thing_n with_o great_a deliberation_n and_o be_v sometime_o in_o doubt_n which_o way_n to_o take_v she_o stay_v and_o return_v as_o it_o be_v to_o herself_o and_o make_v many_o discourse_n before_o she_o judge_v and_o conclude_v but_o sin_n have_v so_o trouble_v our_o spirit_n that_o these_o natural_a rule_n which_o shall_v evermore_o cause_v we_o to_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a be_v great_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a nevertheless_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o that_o great_a good_a which_o testify_v sufficient_o unto_o we_o what_o loss_n and_o damage_n we_o receive_v by_o our_o fall_n therefore_o both_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n serve_v we_o not_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o this_o life_n as_o they_o do_v to_o beast_n but_o also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o help_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n high_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o better_a life_n and_o for_o a_o great_a good_a then_o can_v be_v find_v among_o all_o the_o creature_n soul_n and_o in_o which_o alone_a the_o mind_n find_v true_a felicity_n agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o itself_o be_v hereof_o it_o come_v that_o it_o can_v content_v itself_o with_o that_o wherewith_o beast_n be_v content_v nor_o stay_v there_o where_o they_o stay_v for_o after_o the_o spirit_n be_v somewhat_o settle_a upon_o that_o knowledge_n which_o it_o have_v by_o his_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o high_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o reason_n namely_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o because_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o obscure_a prison_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o darkness_n he_o be_v hinder_v from_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v that_o which_o he_o will_v so_o near_o clear_o and_o perfect_o as_o if_o he_o be_v at_o great_a liberty_n nor_o use_v that_o natural_a vigour_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o sort_n do_v man_n consider_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o from_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o nature_n there_o spring_v in_o he_o a_o love_n towards_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o spirit_n ascend_v up_o and_o attain_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o arise_v contention_n betwixt_o reason_n and_o fantasy_n fantasy_n for_o
always_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o a_o woman_n if_o she_o be_v a_o mother_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o she_o love_v her_o child_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a but_o we_o can_v conclude_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v always_o so_o see_v we_o often_o see_v the_o contrary_n there_o be_v also_o oftentimes_o many_o sign_n which_o have_v such_o apparent_a signification_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o signify_v thing_n unto_o we_o certain_o enough_o wherein_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v deceive_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o in_o our_o suspicion_n &_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o certain_a and_o firm_a argument_n and_o most_o evident_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v have_v of_o such_o thing_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v science_n place_n but_o only_o conjecture_v opinion_n probability_n or_o likelihood_n because_o there_o be_v great_a show_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o not_o very_o certain_a now_o albeit_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v mutable_a yet_o if_o they_o always_o keep_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tenor_n and_o constancy_n which_o continue_v alike_o always_o to_o itself_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o have_v and_o that_o be_v call_v science_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o celestial_a body_n and_o in_o natural_a thing_n which_o always_o keep_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o order_n and_o nature_n both_o in_o the_o element_n and_o in_o live_a creature_n in_o plant_n also_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o as_o for_o the_o heaven_n although_o they_o be_v mutable_a creature_n yet_o they_o have_v always_o certain_a course_n and_o motion_n which_o follow_v their_o accustom_a order_n without_o cease_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n mention_v even_o now_o be_v distinguish_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o have_v their_o natural_a mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v for_o it_o be_v natural_a in_o man_n to_o beget_v man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v mankind_n be_v preserve_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o live_a creature_n of_o plant_n also_o and_o of_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o never_o fail_v in_o keep_v their_o order_n we_o have_v this_o light_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n wherefore_o when_o i_o see_v a_o child_n or_o a_o man_n i_o may_v always_o say_v certain_o that_o no_o painter_n have_v paint_v and_o fashion_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n and_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o work_n but_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o breed_v of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v his_o parent_n for_o god_n do_v not_o now_o create_v man_n and_o woman_n as_o he_o create_v adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o first_o discourse_n but_o by_o the_o common_a order_n which_o he_o establish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o he_o institute_v the_o holy_a estate_n of_o marriage_n place_n as_o we_o will_v entreat_v hereafter_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v immutable_a perpetual_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o another_o light_n that_o be_v great_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o light_n or_o knowledge_n be_v call_v sapience_n or_o wisdom_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 18._o i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v lighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o wisdom_n revelation_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n wisdom_n the_o author_n of_o which_o he_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o revelation_n and_o lightning_n we_o obtain_v true_a wisdom_n of_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o call_v this_o wisdom_n 19_o the_o knowledge_n that_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n for_o although_o by_o our_o natural_a light_n we_o have_v some_o obscure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v it_o yet_o it_o can_v so_o far_o lighten_v we_o nor_o cause_v we_o to_o ascend_v so_o high_a except_o god_n give_v we_o this_o also_o of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o therefore_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o natural_a light_n be_v which_o we_o have_v yet_o if_o we_o follow_v it_o any_o thing_n far_o we_o be_v present_o compass_v with_o darkness_n light_n which_o proceed_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o know_v but_o from_o our_o own_o mind_n which_o be_v press_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o our_o body_n be_v hinder_v and_o make_v more_o slow_a or_o else_o it_o be_v because_o our_o mind_n be_v trouble_v as_o if_o some_o cloud_n trouble_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o eye_n so_o that_o the_o more_o light_n be_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o great_a knowledge_n we_o have_v there_o and_o the_o less_o doubt_v if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o or_o so_o little_a that_o it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o none_o at_o all_o than_o ignorance_n spread_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v darkness_n in_o a_o obscure_a and_o trouble_a night_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o science_n nor_o opinion_n nor_o likelihood_n nor_o doubt_v here_o of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o common_o say_v ignorant_a person_n cast_v no_o peril_n thus_o then_o as_o every_o one_o have_v more_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n he_o behold_v obscure_a thing_n more_o clear_o man_n because_o his_o understanding_n be_v better_a either_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o study_n and_o exercise_n or_o by_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n other_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a no_o not_o into_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o clear_a &_o manifest_a so_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o man_n compass_v &_o cover_v with_o darkness_n at_o midday_n this_o befall_v they_o either_o through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o their_o understanding_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o blockish_a slothfulness_n that_o neglect_v exercise_v or_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n to_o blind_v they_o 4._o who_o use_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o worldly_a carnal_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n who_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o they_o approve_v and_o follow_v after_o lie_v in_o stead_n of_o truth_n and_o evil_a in_o place_n of_o goodness_n this_o come_v not_o from_o the_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a light_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o nor_o of_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v thereby_o how_o great_a or_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v mingle_v amidst_o this_o light_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v more_o dark_a and_o whole_o overwhelm_v and_o the_o devil_n daily_o increase_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n because_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v all_o light_n in_o we_o as_o well_o natural_a as_o supernatural_a clean_o extinguish_v and_o put_v out_o for_o as_o brightness_n breed_v not_o cloud_n and_o obscurity_n so_o science_n and_o knowledge_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o ignorance_n and_o error_n for_o contrary_n be_v not_o make_v one_o of_o another_o wherefore_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o lightning_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o we_o see_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o change_n of_o light_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o eye_n for_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v put_v betwixt_o so_o do_v the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_a change_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sight_n if_o it_o be_v a_o very_a thick_a body_n which_o the_o light_n can_v pierce_v through_o then_o be_v it_o whole_o take_v from_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o thick_a or_o thin_a and_o transparent_a so_o do_v our_o eye_n receive_v more_o or_o less_o light_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o lightning_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v wonderful_a variable_a opinion_n because_o of_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v before_o it_o in_o this_o life_n to_o hinder_v it_o sundry_a way_n in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o according_a to_o those_o object_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o every_o one_o or_o as_o man_n procure_v to_o themselves_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o diverse_a opinion_n
quality_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v fit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o great_a they_o can_v attain_v unto_o so_o also_o have_v man_n a_o knowledge_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v create_v so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o good_a which_o he_o know_v and_o this_o appetite_n also_o serve_v his_o knowledge_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n be_v move_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o love_n god_n rejoice_v and_o repose_v himself_o in_o he_o hue_v know_v he_o to_o be_v his_o sovereign_a good_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o whole_a matter_n we_o must_v note_v appetite_n that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o appetite_n among_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o sensitive_a and_o the_o three_o voluntary_a appetite_n as_o for_o the_o natural_a we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v one_o general_a to_o all_o creature_n whether_o live_v or_o without_o life_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o natural_a inclination_n without_o any_o action_n proceed_v from_o any_o soul_n or_o life_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o heavy_a thing_n desire_v to_o go_v downward_o and_o light_a thing_n upward_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v without_o soul_n and_o life_n but_o beside_o this_o natural_a appetite_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o other_o that_o have_v action_n join_v with_o the_o inclination_n which_o nevertheless_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o sense_n this_o appetite_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o vegetative_a and_o nourish_a soul_n and_o life_n whereof_o plant_n be_v partaker_n for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a appetite_n to_o draw_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o nature_n and_o food_n and_o to_o expel_v the_o contrary_n for_o if_o a_o plant_n wax_v dry_a it_o desire_v to_o be_v water_v and_o draw_v and_o keep_v humour_n and_o moisture_n necessary_a for_o itself_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o man_n body_n for_o when_o the_o member_n want_v nourishment_n they_o suck_v the_o vein_n and_o the_o vein_n draw_v unto_o they_o blood_n and_o as_o the_o member_n desire_v their_o food_n so_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v unburthen_v when_o they_o have_v too_o much_o the_o appetite_n which_o we_o call_v hunger_n &_o thirst_n thirst_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o natural_a appetite_n if_o this_o be_v except_v that_o we_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n for_o beside_o the_o desire_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o be_v withal_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o attraction_n whereby_o the_o member_n suck_v the_o vein_n and_o the_o vein_n the_o blood_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o without_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n so_o that_o every_o live_a creature_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o food_n and_o to_o take_v his_o refection_n whereupon_o we_o may_v divide_v this_o natural_a appetite_n also_o into_o two_o kind_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v proper_a to_o plant_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n sense_n and_o the_o other_o belong_v to_o live_a creature_n that_o have_v this_o feel_n of_o which_o i_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o and_o which_o differ_v from_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n already_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o it_o be_v proper_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o feeling_n as_o those_o creature_n have_v which_o keep_v a_o mean_a between_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n be_v partaker_n of_o both_o their_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o simple_o plant_n nor_o perfect_a live_a creature_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v as_o therefore_o we_o hear_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n speak_v of_o the_o grow_v up_o of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o the_o manifestation_n by_o little_a and_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o child_n be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o be_v like_a to_o plant_n so_o also_o he_o have_v then_o great_a agreement_n with_o these_o middle_a sort_n of_o creature_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o appetite_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o nourish_v whereby_o it_o be_v feed_v for_o the_o seed_n whereof_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v be_v nourish_v and_o grow_v up_o as_o plant_n do_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v fashion_v have_v sense_n and_o feeling_n much_o like_a to_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a creature_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o plant_n and_o of_o live_a creature_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o external_a sense_n appetite_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v now_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o natural_a appetite_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o liver_n and_o in_o the_o stomach_n and_o general_o in_o all_o the_o member_n that_o serve_v for_o nourishment_n for_o these_o member_n have_v that_o appetite_n that_o be_v join_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o sense_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o and_o as_o for_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o other_o member_n which_o serve_v not_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o only_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o appetite_n that_o be_v in_o plant_n for_o they_o feel_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n as_o other_o member_n do_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o natural_a appetite_n and_o the_o kind_n thereof_o concern_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n thereof_o it_o be_v that_o which_o accompany_v the_o sense_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o live_a creature_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o this_o for_o either_o it_o be_v make_v with_o touch_v or_o without_o touch_v pleasure_n and_o grief_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o first_o kind_n and_o the_o instrument_n and_o seat_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o sinew_n or_o else_o in_o that_o small_a sinewy_a skin_n which_o give_v the_o sense_n for_o those_o thing_n delight_v the_o sinew_n which_o agree_v with_o their_o nature_n and_o look_v what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o the_o same_o affect_v they_o with_o grief_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o destruction_n as_o delight_n procure_v their_o preservation_n so_o that_o heat_n cold_a dryness_n and_o moisture_n rejoice_v help_v and_o comfort_v the_o sinew_n or_o else_o grieve_v hurt_n &_o indamage_v they_o according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o apply_v unto_o they_o sinew_n therefore_o the_o sinew_n be_v create_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n now_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o appetite_n be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o man_n neither_o proceed_v they_o from_o his_o imagination_n for_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n feel_v and_o perceive_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o dispose_v in_o body_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v he_o may_v well_o abstain_v from_o eat_v &_o drink_v &_o from_o touch_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v but_o this_o abstinence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v not_o take_v from_o he_o that_o appetite_n which_o he_o have_v but_o will_v increase_v it_o the_o more_o for_o it_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o all_o the_o member_n will_v still_o desire_v their_o nourishment_n and_o the_o body_n will_v always_o have_v this_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v it_o will_v always_o feel_v that_o which_o it_o touch_v and_o even_o such_o as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v touch_v but_o there_o be_v appetite_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n which_o be_v breed_v without_o any_o touch_n at_o all_o and_o follow_v the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n these_o be_v proper_o call_v affection_n and_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o that_o have_v sense_n of_o delectation_n and_o of_o grief_n be_v place_v in_o the_o stomach_n or_o in_o the_o sinew_n or_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n affection_n now_o by_o the_o affection_n we_o mean_v proper_o those_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o follow_v knowledge_n and_o either_o seek_v after_o or_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n knowledge_n go_v before_o these_o motion_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o common_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v know_v before_o he_o love_v and_o that_o no_o man_n desire_v that_o which_o
with_o great_a torment_n and_o grief_n insomuch_o that_o either_o it_o must_v consume_v away_o and_o perish_v or_o else_o return_v to_o his_o due_a order_n and_o place_n and_o the_o will_n must_v know_v that_o she_o have_v a_o mistress_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v she_o but_o also_o to_o correct_v she_o when_o she_o shall_v do_v amiss_o and_o pervert_v her_o order_n but_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o more_o particular_o concern_v so_o wonderful_a a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o heart_n first_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o we_o divide_v before_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o build_n of_o man_n into_o three_o belly_n and_o lodging_n of_o which_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v the_o brain_n body_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o with_o all_o his_o part_n now_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o other_o two_o namely_o in_o the_o breast_n which_o contain_v the_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o vital_a faculty_n and_o virtue_n and_o those_o be_v the_o heart_n the_o artery_n the_o lung_n the_o rough_a artery_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o here_o of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o midst_n 40._o or_o for_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n now_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o reason_n have_v his_o throne_n and_o judicial_a seat_n in_o the_o brain_n what_o minister_n and_o what_o secretary_n he_o have_v near_o about_o he_o and_o in_o what_o chamber_n and_o lodging_n they_o be_v place_v as_o also_o what_o minister_n and_o officer_n be_v join_v with_o he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o decree_n namely_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n so_o also_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o lodging_n and_o habitation_n be_v assign_v to_o these_o latter_a sort_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o although_o these_o officer_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o always_o obedient_a to_o reason_n but_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o oftentimes_o and_o do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o it_o judge_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o by_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v down_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o agree_v well_o among_o themselves_o as_o he_o show_v it_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o lodging_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lung_n be_v lodge_v within_o the_o breast_n as_o in_o a_o strong_a hold_n and_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o therewith_o for_o their_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o partition_n call_v diaphragma_n by_o the_o grecian_n use_n which_o separate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o vital_a part_n from_o the_o nourish_a part_n that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o belly_n and_o lodging_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o his_o order_n this_o partition_n be_v above_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a instrument_n appoint_v for_o nourishment_n and_o beneath_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a instrument_n that_o serve_v the_o vital_a part_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a round_a muscle_n of_o the_o breast_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nether_a part_n thereof_o it_o have_v two_o use_n of_o which_o the_o first_o and_o great_a be_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o breathe_v the_o second_o be_v to_o help_v to_o purge_v and_o expel_v the_o excrement_n of_o the_o body_n use_n next_o to_o that_o there_o be_v a_o tunicle_n or_o skin_n which_o be_v very_o thin_a and_o slender_a much_o like_a to_o a_o spider_n web_n &_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a capacity_n of_o the_o breast_n out_o of_o which_o two_o other_o proceed_v that_o divide_v it_o throughout_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v two_o distinct_a place_n of_o receipt_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v some_o great_a wound_n in_o one_o part_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o office_n of_o respiration_n and_o breathe_v which_o it_o have_v shall_v utter_o perish_v yet_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v unhurt_a may_v at_o leastwise_o retain_v the_o one_o half_a these_o skin_n serve_v also_o to_o cover_v and_o bind_v together_o all_o the_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n contain_v within_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o former_a of_o they_o which_o hem_v in_o the_o rib_n serve_v chief_o to_o defend_v the_o lung_n on_o that_o side_n where_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o rib_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o bare_a bone_n when_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n heart_n namely_o when_o we_o breathe_v concern_v the_o heart_n it_o have_v for_o his_o next_o dwell_n house_n a_o membrane_n or_o skin_n call_v by_o the_o grecian_n pericardion_fw-la which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o in_o our_o language_n we_o shall_v say_v in_o a_o word_n a_o compasse-heart_n and_o therefore_o this_o skin_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n the_o heart_n be_v namely_o very_o large_a and_o ample_a beneath_o but_o afterward_o it_o narrow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o that_o it_o end_v pointwise_o heart_n be_v in_o proportion_n like_o to_o a_o pine_n apple_n or_o to_o a_o pyramid_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o fashion_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o that_o natural_a fire_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o appoint_v to_o give_v it_o so_o much_o natural_a heat_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o life_n thereof_o this_o skin_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o little_a closet_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o such_o capacity_n that_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o same_o on_o every_o side_n as_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o motion_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v impeach_v some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o water_n within_o this_o vessel_n heart_n or_o some_o moisture_n like_a to_o a_o dew_n to_o water_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o dry_v up_o through_o the_o great_a heat_n that_o come_v of_o continual_a motion_n in_o which_o it_o be_v without_o cease_v now_o because_o this_o humour_n can_v be_v see_v but_o only_o in_o dead_a body_n there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o be_v make_v there_o only_o after_o death_n through_o the_o exhalation_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v there_o dissolve_v and_o in_o deed_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v this_o by_o anatomy_n because_o common_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v but_o upon_o dead_a body_n and_o although_o a_o man_n will_v try_v the_o experiment_n upon_o quick_a and_o live_a body_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v always_o dead_a before_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o part_n or_o at_o leastwise_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o change_n and_o alteration_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v a_o right_a judgement_n nevertheless_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o cut_v up_o that_o part_n in_o some_o beast_n or_o other_o for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o moisture_n find_v there_o even_o before_o it_o be_v stark_o dead_a although_o indeed_o it_o can_v live_v long_o after_o that_o part_n be_v open_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o that_o which_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o natural_a heat_n disperse_v it_o abroad_o by_o the_o artery_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o give_v life_n to_o every_o part_n thereof_o heart_n for_o albeit_o the_o instrument_n of_o respiration_n serve_v the_o voice_n yet_o they_o be_v create_v principal_o for_o the_o heart_n sake_n that_o the_o natural_a heat_n which_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v refresh_v increase_v and_o feed_v by_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v the_o divine_a providence_n make_v the_o lung_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o forge_n and_o shop_n of_o respiration_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o air_n without_o may_v be_v send_v even_o to_o the_o heart_n use_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n before_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o air_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o prepare_v in_o the_o lung_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v moderate_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o enter_v in_o thither_o either_o too_o hot_a or_o too_o cold_a or_o in_o too_o great_a abundance_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v damnify_v or_o quite_o choke_v up_o therefore_o have_v god_n make_v the_o flesh_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o lung_n very_a light_n soft_a and_o spongy_a more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o it_o hold_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n
of_o the_o air_n and_o that_o for_o two_o notable_a cause_n for_o first_o see_v the_o lung_n have_v not_o their_o motion_n of_o themselves_o neither_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o body_n to_o receive_v motion_n from_o it_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v they_o of_o such_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o move_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o breast_n next_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o air_n more_o easy_o without_o any_o violence_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o enter_v in_o vehement_o and_o in_o great_a quantity_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n heart_n they_o be_v so_o seat_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o wrap_v it_o and_o clothe_v it_o both_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o serve_v to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o the_o neighbour-bone_n near_o about_o it_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o agreement_n and_o mutual_a relation_n which_o the_o heart_n have_v with_o the_o heaven_n in_o that_o as_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n begin_v by_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n of_o which_o all_o the_o other_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n do_v depend_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o member_n in_o man_n body_n which_o first_o receive_v life_n and_o motion_n and_o which_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v office_n and_o because_o god_n have_v create_v it_o to_o put_v into_o it_o the_o vital_a faculty_n and_o virtue_n from_o whence_o the_o life_n of_o live_a creature_n proceed_v he_o have_v also_o appoint_v the_o artery_n who_o receive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v afterward_o distribute_v and_o spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sinew_n and_o vein_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o air_n and_o vital_a spirit_n necessary_a for_o life_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v likewise_o distribute_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n that_o come_v from_o the_o liver_n to_o nourish_v they_o withal_o and_o as_o sense_n and_o motion_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o sinew_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o brain_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o back_n bone_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v therefore_o as_o the_o air_n have_v his_o motion_n and_o the_o wind_n their_o course_n even_o such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o great_a world_n wind_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o air_n and_o vital_a spirit_n be_v in_o man_n body_n which_o be_v the_o little_a world_n as_o wind_n that_o have_v their_o course_n and_o passage_n therein_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o all_o the_o member_n and_o to_o be_v distribute_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o artery_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o heave_v and_o beat_v in_o those_o place_n where_o artery_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v so_o that_o by_o their_o peace_n and_o quietness_n physician_n judge_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a position_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o double_a motion_n to_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n which_o i_o speak_v because_o it_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o motion_n and_o that_o of_o another_o nature_n thereof_o of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o as_o for_o this_o first_o double_a motion_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o one_o be_v make_v when_o the_o heart_n give_v out_o and_o the_o other_o when_o it_o shrink_v in_o for_o when_o it_o extend_v itself_o forth_o then_o be_v it_o refresh_v and_o cool_v thereby_o and_o when_o it_o gather_v inward_a and_o restrain_v itself_o then_o do_v it_o expel_v and_o drive_v out_o those_o fuliginous_a and_o smoky_a excrement_n which_o otherwise_o will_v stifle_v it_o this_o twofold_a motion_n be_v natural_a proceed_v from_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o voluntary_a as_o that_o of_o the_o muscle_n be_v which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o sinew_n that_o come_v from_o it_o for_o the_o heart_n have_v his_o filament_n or_o small_a thread_n apt_a and_o convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n now_o this_o motion_n serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o use_v already_o speak_v of_o but_o also_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n i_o mean_v to_o draw_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o also_o to_o prepare_v food_n for_o the_o lung_n thereby_o to_o return_v such_o mutual_a help_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o receive_v from_o they_o for_o as_o the_o lung_n serve_v to_o send_v breath_n unto_o it_o thereby_o to_o cool_v it_o and_o to_o further_a it_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n which_o it_o have_v love_n so_o the_o heart_n serve_v to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o lung_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a adverticement_n concern_v that_o mutual_a agreement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o of_o that_o reciprocal_a help_n which_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a turn_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v the_o like_a again_o to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o ability_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v so_o to_o do_v for_o if_o we_o deal_v not_o in_o that_o sort_n it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o in_o humane_a society_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v separate_v in_o our_o body_n the_o heart_n from_o the_o lung_n that_o the_o one_o may_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n towards_o the_o other_o which_o questionless_a will_v cause_v the_o death_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o between_o these_o two_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o small_a space_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o little_a rest_n and_o then_o do_v the_o heart_n restrain_v itself_o and_o draw_v from_o all_o side_n round_o about_o the_o air_n which_o be_v draw_v in_o by_o the_o lung_n which_o it_o enjoy_v and_o have_v use_v of_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o heart_n who_o flesh_n be_v hard_a and_o can_v hardly_o suffer_v have_v three_o kind_n of_o filament_n call_v fibre_n which_o serve_v for_o all_o these_o motion_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o man_n life_n how_o he_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o coffer_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o his_o chamber_n or_o closet_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o give_v life_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v join_v thereunto_o by_o vein_n artery_n and_o sinew_n which_o he_o use_v as_o pipe_n some_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o other_o &_o some_o to_o distribute_v his_o good_a thing_n by_o wherein_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a resemblance_n of_o that_o mutual_a communicate_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o man_n for_o although_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o it_o impart_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o live_v alone_o without_o those_o necessary_a help_n of_o the_o other_o member_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v serviceable_a now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o substance_n situation_n and_o countepoize_v thereof_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o thy_o discourse_n amana_n of_o the_o substance_n situation_n and_o counterpoise_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o forge_n vessel_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o sundry_a door_n and_o pipe_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o use_n chap._n 38._o amana_n all_o man_n how_o ignorant_a and_o brutish_a soever_o they_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o great_a testimony_n that_o they_o have_v both_o a_o god_n and_o a_o judge_n who_o approove_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a for_o although_o they_o never_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o they_o sensible_o feel_v and_o know_v by_o experience_n in_o themselves_o that_o nothing_o but_o evil_a can_v befall_v they_o for_o evil_a howsoever_o it_o be_v long_o a_o come_n and_o that_o they_o can_v feel_v the_o evil_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o will_v repent_v they_o for_o commit_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o have_v never_o be_v do_v this_o be_v natural_a divinity_n which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o whereunto_o saint_n john_n lead_v we_o say_v very_o well_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o 20._o
that_o the_o foggy_a blood_n may_v not_o evaporate_v and_o sweat_v through_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o veiny_n artery_n because_o it_o hold_v of_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o a_o artery_n and_o of_o a_o vein_n and_o have_v this_o office_n belong_v proper_o unto_o it_o to_o carry_v the_o air_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o heart_n other_o small_a piece_n heart_n which_o anatomist_n distinguish_v from_o it_o as_o the_o two_o little_a ear_n the_o right_a and_o the_o left_a which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v little_a door_n as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o all_o the_o pipe_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o small_a that_o un_v may_v they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n these_o door_n and_o pipe_n that_o be_v in_o they_o derue_v partly_o to_o this_o end_n that_o when_o the_o heart_n suck_v such_o blood_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o itself_o the_o vein_n wherewith_o it_o draw_v shall_v not_o break_v through_o any_o overgreat_a vehement_a and_o sudden_a attraction_n and_o partly_o that_o the_o air_n may_v enter_v in_o more_o gentle_o and_o better_a wrought_v according_a as_o need_n require_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v why_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o draw_v the_o air_n immediate_o from_o the_o mouth_n both_o because_o if_o this_o space_n be_v not_o between_o it_o can_v not_o draw_v so_o much_o as_o it_o want_v and_o so_o will_v be_v choke_v as_o also_o because_o it_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o too_o cold_a whereupon_o it_o will_v be_v great_o hurt_v therefore_o it_o have_v pipe_n passage_n and_o instrument_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v this_o air_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o lung_n but_o also_o to_o dispense_v and_o prepare_v it_o as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v already_o by_o our_o speech_n of_o the_o rough_a artery_n and_o of_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o of_o respiration_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o goodly_a point_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o that_o moderation_n man_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o not_o only_o in_o one_o work_n but_o also_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o concern_v the_o first_o god_n have_v provide_v always_o throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o man_n body_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o violent_a thing_n but_o have_v so_o well_o frame_v dispose_v and_o link_v all_o together_o that_o no_o one_o part_n or_o member_n shall_v receive_v hurt_v of_o another_o but_o all_o may_v help_v &_o support_v each_o other_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o burden_n to_o carry_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o god_n have_v so_o distribute_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o such_o convenient_a mean_n that_o no_o part_n be_v press_v thing_n teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o he_o love_v moderation_n and_o hate_v violence_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o dispense_v all_o and_o distribute_v drop_n by_o drop_n as_o it_o be_v by_o distillation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v conjoin_v in_o one_o thing_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n he_o always_o place_v between_o two_o contrary_n thing_n of_o a_o middle_a disposition_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o tie_v they_o together_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o beside_o we_o see_v how_o he_o have_v order_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o well_o that_o one_o only_a member_n and_o instrument_n serve_v oftentimes_o for_o many_o office_n &_o use_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v it_o wherein_o god_n do_v admonish_v we_o further_o of_o two_o thing_n well_o worthy_a the_o note_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v so_o well_o unto_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o neither_o forget_v nor_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v requisite_a &_o necessary_a the_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v employ_v ourselves_o about_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v and_o may_v do_v according_a to_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o thing_n to_o every_o such_o purpose_n as_o they_o will_v serve_v thing_n and_o so_o avoid_v all_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a charge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o many_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o few_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v more_o hindrance_n than_o help_n and_o great_a loss_n than_o profit_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o the_o body_n one_o member_n less_o than_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o he_o have_v not_o give_v it_o one_o more_o for_o if_o there_o be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v monstrous_a but_o there_o will_v be_v either_o some_o want_n or_o some_o let_v &_o hindrance_n and_o when_o as_o one_o member_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v two_o office_n he_o have_v not_o create_v many_o to_o do_v it_o if_o either_o profit_n or_o necessity_n require_v not_o the_o help_n of_o many_o prince_n whereupon_o governor_n of_o commonwealth_n ought_v to_o learn_v that_o their_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_a with_o unprofitable_a and_o unnecessary_a office_n and_o person_n if_o therefore_o man_n will_v learn_v those_o lesson_n that_o god_n give_v they_o in_o their_o own_o body_n and_o in_o the_o member_n thereof_o they_o will_v always_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o all_o thing_n follow_v this_o heavenly_a example_n and_o never_o offend_v either_o with_o too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o but_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v all_o nature_n to_o be_v our_o mistress_n so_o that_o she_o keep_v a_o school_n within_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n herself_o yet_o we_o profit_v little_a thereby_o now_o leave_v this_o speech_n see_v we_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a motion_n thereof_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o pulse_n and_o what_o use_v it_o have_v in_o this_o corporal_a life_n as_o also_o of_o other_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o another_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o this_o life_n but_o also_o for_o the_o spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o which_o especial_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o a_o image_n and_o representation_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v in_o this_o motion_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v it_o belong_v to_o thou_o aram_n to_o discourse_v upon_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o judgement_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 39_o aram._n as_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a essence_n but_o also_o infinite_o good_a and_o happy_a so_o have_v he_o not_o rest_v in_o give_v unto_o his_o creature_n life_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o some_o part_n of_o his_o be_v but_o it_o have_v please_v he_o also_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v essential_a in_o he_o and_o of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o felicity_n according_a as_o every_o one_o be_v capable_a thereof_o in_o his_o kind_n well_o for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o to_o be_v but_o also_o to_o be_v well_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o see_v that_o although_o man_n desire_v much_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v great_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o of_o a_o enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o undo_v they_o yet_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o they_o desire_v death_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a good_a or_o at_o leastwise_o a_o less_o evil_a to_o be_v no_o more_o they_o to_o be_v miserable_a &_o unhappy_a and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o create_v of_o god_n only_o to_o be_v neither_o be_v that_o his_o principal_a end_n but_o also_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o this_o cause_n as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n a_o inclination_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o their_o life_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v so_o he_o have_v put_v into_o they_o a_o natural_a appetite_n &_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v well_o and_o that_o good_a may_v be_v fall_v they_o but_o man_n special_o be_v thus_o affect_v which_o desire_v of_o good_a be_v also_o join_v with_o a_o eschew_v of_o evil_a for_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o good_a his_o contrary_n which_o be_v
evil_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v flee_v from_o and_o of_o this_o natural_a inclination_n to_o good_a proceed_v all_o those_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o draw_v it_o hither_o and_o thither_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o but_o because_o of_o her_o bad_a judgement_n proceed_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n she_o choose_v oftentimes_o the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o she_o desire_v be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v we_o call_v then_o proper_o by_o the_o name_n of_o affection_n the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o that_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o follow_v after_o good_a &_o eschew_v of_o evil_a for_o receive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n to_o be_v &_o to_o be_v well_o we_o have_v still_o some_o natural_a seed_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o two_o great_a gift_n which_o teach_v we_o natural_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o his_o be_v as_o also_o to_o be_v well_o and_o happy_a in_o his_o be_v but_o this_o be_v only_o general_o for_o when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v from_o these_o generality_n unto_o particular_n there_o be_v wonderful_a error_n and_o disorder_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n affection_n now_o among_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o go_v before_o judgement_n other_o follow_v after_o although_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v so_o sudden_a &_o headstrong_a withal_o that_o it_o appear_v plain_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o bridle_n &_o never_o expect_v &_o stay_v for_o any_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o hart_n be_v not_o move_v before_o there_o have_v be_v some_o judgement_n to_o determine_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v then_o offer_v unto_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o because_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o spirit_n &_o mind_n be_v very_o light_a &_o sudden_a and_o need_v not_o so_o long_a time_n as_o otherwise_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v take_v good_a heed_n to_o our_o matter_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o many_o time_n to_o prevent_v &_o go_v before_o judgement_n give_v judgement_n when_o indeed_o they_o follow_v it_o and_o as_o for_o those_o natural_a motion_n which_o in_o truth_n go_v before_o it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v breed_v &_o bear_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o desire_n to_o eat_v in_o hunger_n and_o to_o drink_v in_o thirst_n &_o sorrow_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o melancholic_a humour_n or_o joy_n proceed_v from_o good_a and_o pure_a blood_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o other_o motion_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o judgement_n &_o as_o that_o be_v move_v and_o change_v diverse_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v so_o the_o affection_n alter_v and_o increase_v or_o decrease_v or_o otherwise_o vanish_v clean_o away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v according_a as_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o but_o although_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o affection_n shall_v be_v prick_v forward_o by_o judgement_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o except_o this_o mature_a &_o ripe_a judgement_n be_v always_o there_o which_o ordain_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v another_o judgement_n that_o observe_v not_o such_o a_o exact_a &_o diligent_a examination_n but_o only_o that_o which_o fantasy_n offer_v without_o any_o other_o discourse_v and_o this_o judgement_n thus_o move_v by_o fancy_n be_v most_o usual_a &_o ordinary_a and_o that_o which_o most_o guide_v &_o rule_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a &_o tumultuous_a judgement_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v a_o short_a sentence_n of_o a_o sottish_a judge_n thus_o fancy_n be_v very_o turbulent_a &_o skittish_a &_o draw_v to_o itself_o confuse_o some_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o deem_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o marvelous_a trouble_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o affection_n of_o fear_n of_o desire_n of_o sorrow_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o one_o while_o we_o weep_v and_o sudden_o we_o laugh_v again_o and_o because_o it_o have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v these_o perturbation_n do_v manifest_o incline_v that_o way_n soul_n we_o see_v also_o by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n between_o the_o quality_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n cold_a moisture_n and_o drienesse_n so_o among_o the_o affection_n some_o be_v hot_a other_o cold_a some_o moist_a other_o dry_a &_o some_o mingle_v of_o these_o diverse_a quality_n so_o that_o every_o one_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o those_o affection_n that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n temperature_n &_o complexion_n of_o his_o body_n as_o for_o example_n the_o affection_n of_o joy_n be_v hot_a and_o moist_a &_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v hot_a and_o moist_a as_o child_n young_a man_n sound_a and_o healthy_a folk_n and_o idle_a person_n be_v more_o easy_o incline_v to_o that_o affection_n contrariwise_o sorrow_n be_v a_o cold_a and_o dry_a affection_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v cold_a and_o dry_a be_v most_o give_v to_o that_o affection_n and_o such_o be_v old_a folk_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n which_o be_v earthy_a cold_a and_o dry_a for_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o that_o have_v a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n receive_v more_o easy_o the_o impression_n of_o joy_n and_o grief_n as_o wax_n take_v the_o print_n of_o a_o seal_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o haâ—d_a and_o hot_a heart_n quick_o receive_v joy_n &_o keep_v it_o a_o long_a time_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v hard_a and_o cold_a heart_n receive_v sorrow_n and_o grieâ—e_n very_o soon_o and_o retain_v it_o long_o as_o appear_v in_o melancholy_a and_o melancholic_a person_n and_o as_o the_o affection_n follow_v the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n body_n so_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v great_a virtue_n and_o power_n over_o the_o body_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o joy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o medicine_n to_o the_o body_n and_o food_n to_o the_o natural_a heat_n and_o moisture_n in_o which_o two_o quality_n life_n chief_o consist_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v for_o it_o great_o preserve_v and_o increase_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o strengthen_v the_o animal_n and_o natural_a virtue_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n help_v digestion_n and_o general_o profit_v the_o habit_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o heart_n thereby_o send_v with_o the_o blood_n much_o natural_a heat_n and_o more_o spirit_n unto_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o member_n be_v water_v and_o moisten_v by_o the_o humidity_n contain_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n increase_v in_o bigness_n and_o wax_n fat_a it_o for_o this_o cause_n physician_n always_o exhort_v sick_a person_n to_o be_v as_o merry_a as_o they_o may_v and_o to_o avoid_v sorrow_n and_o sadness_n which_o be_v cold_a and_o dry_a be_v contrary_a to_o life_n and_o so_o consume_v man_n for_o it_o dry_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n because_o the_o heart_n thereby_o be_v close_v up_o and_o restrain_v so_o that_o no_o great_a quantity_n of_o spirit_n can_v be_v make_v there_o and_o those_o few_o that_o be_v there_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v distribute_v and_o disperse_v with_o the_o blood_n throughout_o the_o member_n whereupon_o the_o vital_a virtue_n and_o her_o companion_n be_v weaken_v the_o lively_a colour_n of_o the_o face_n wax_v win_v and_o pale_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n vanish_v clean_o away_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o whole_a body_n become_v lean_a and_o consume_v as_o if_o it_o take_v no_o nourishment_n yea_o death_n oftentimes_o follow_v thereupon_o this_o agreement_n therefore_o which_o be_v as_o we_o see_v between_o the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n aught_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v very_o temperate_a in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o life_n for_o as_o we_o be_v either_o temperate_a or_o intemperate_a so_o will_v the_o quality_n be_v whereof_o our_o body_n be_v
so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v by_o other_o for_o the_o first_o envy_n hatâ—ed_v and_o anger_n spring_n of_o love_n for_o they_o be_v motion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o love_v against_o he_o that_o hate_v or_o hurt_v she_o who_o be_v deâ—re_o or_o belove_v and_o desire_n rise_v of_o revenge_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o come_v thereby_o proceed_v from_o anger_n and_o malice_n if_o a_o man_n love_v any_o thing_n he_o wish_v it_o will_v come_v and_o hope_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o contrariwise_o he_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o rejoice_v if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v when_o he_o think_v it_o will_v or_o when_o he_o expect_v it_o he_o be_v grieve_v in_o like_a manner_n great_a joy_n be_v lessen_v through_o grief_n and_o envy_n through_o mercy_n or_o through_o fear_n and_o one_o grief_n alter_v another_o when_o it_o be_v great_a and_o fear_n make_v grief_n to_o be_v forget_v and_o cause_v the_o lame_a to_o run_v to_o be_v short_a these_o sundry_a motion_n of_o affection_n be_v like_a to_o stormy_a wave_n and_o billow_n which_o be_v drive_v one_o of_o another_o do_v either_o augment_v or_o diminish_v or_o whole_o oppress_v one_o another_o similitude_n wherefore_o the_o like_a happen_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o sedition_n and_o civil_a dissension_n in_o which_o no_o man_n consider_v who_o be_v the_o worthy_a person_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o but_o who_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o mighty_a so_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o just_a but_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v strong_a and_o most_o violent_a and_o which_o have_v get_v such_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o have_v whole_o subdue_v she_o to_o itself_o which_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o but_o whatsoever_o affection_n be_v in_o we_o there_o be_v always_o some_o grief_n or_o some_o joy_n join_v with_o they_o therefore_o follow_v our_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v particular_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o two_o contrary_a motion_n of_o which_o joy_n serve_v great_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n but_o grief_n dry_v up_o and_o consume_v the_o heart_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v now_o learn_v of_o achitob._n that_o joy_n or_o grief_n be_v always_o join_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o what_o joy_n and_o grief_n be_v proper_o chap._n 44._o achitob._n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o because_o they_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o be_v know_v they_o may_v be_v cure_v more_o easy_o this_o cause_n have_v move_v we_o after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a motion_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o use_n it_o have_v in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o body_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o second_o motion_n it_o have_v which_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o this_o corporal_a life_n but_o also_o for_o that_o spiritual_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o it_o be_v chief_o give_v and_o of_o which_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n second_o now_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v this_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n propound_v unto_o we_o be_v handle_v particular_o as_o we_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o as_o by_o the_o first_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o receive_v such_o refresh_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o send_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o for_o the_o expelling_a and_o drive_v out_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v hurt_v and_o stifle_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o second_o motion_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v joy_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n he_o have_v likewise_o put_v this_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o receive_v within_o itself_o and_o to_o embrace_v all_o good_a that_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o as_o also_o it_o restrain_v and_o shut_v itself_o up_o through_o grief_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o moreover_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o intermingle_v with_o some_o grief_n or_o else_o with_o some_o joy_n affection_n for_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o instrument_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v strike_v and_o beat_v with_o some_o unpleasant_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o then_o do_v it_o retire_v close_v up_o itself_o and_o feel_v grief_n as_o if_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o wound_n then_o do_v it_o fly_v from_o the_o thing_n it_o like_v not_o yea_o the_o heart_n do_v always_o either_o enlarge_v or_o shut_v up_o itself_o according_a to_o those_o affection_n that_o be_v within_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n god_n have_v so_o dispose_v and_o will_v the_o same_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v joyful_a the_o joy_n that_o it_o have_v do_v bring_v so_o great_a pleasure_n unto_o it_o that_o thereby_o it_o be_v open_v and_o enlarge_v as_o if_o it_o will_v receive_v embrace_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o that_o thing_n which_o rejoice_v it_o and_o bring_v unto_o it_o that_o pleasure_n which_o it_o have_v in_o this_o joy_n now_o because_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o love_n and_o hope_n the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v gentle_o and_o mild_o disperse_v by_o their_o mooving_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rejoice_a at_o the_o good_a that_o be_v present_a or_o that_o be_v expect_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o present_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o motion_n be_v make_v by_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v the_o thing_n offer_v unto_o we_o face_n the_o face_n also_o appear_v smile_v cheerful_a and_o ruddy_a for_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o object_n present_v to_o the_o heart_n move_v that_o power_n whereby_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o because_o that_o before_o the_o heart_n do_v move_v itself_o it_o must_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o offer_v occasion_n unto_o it_o to_o be_v move_v either_o with_o joy_n or_o grief_n or_o some_o such_o like_a affection_n for_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v already_o the_o outward_a sense_n do_v first_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o present_v they_o unto_o the_o common_a sense_n which_o present_o by_o a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n send_v they_o to_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o to_o all_o those_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o do_v if_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n the_o heart_n be_v strike_v with_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o it_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o be_v thus_o gentle_o enlarge_v as_o it_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o it_o disperse_v much_o natural_a heat_n with_o the_o blood_n beside_o great_a quantity_n of_o spirit_n of_o which_o it_o send_v a_o good_a portion_n to_o the_o face_n if_o the_o joy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o move_v a_o man_n to_o hearty_a laughter_n face_n for_o the_o face_n itself_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n blow_v up_o and_o enlarge_v the_o forehead_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o smooth_a the_o eye_n glister_n and_o shine_v the_o cheek_n become_v ruddy_a and_o the_o lip_n gather_v in_o themselves_o in_o a_o word_n the_o heart_n do_v so_o enlarge_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o face_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o in_o a_o image_n frame_v to_o express_v the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n which_o it_o have_v moreover_o experience_n teach_v we_o sufficient_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o cheerful_a and_o a_o sad_a countenance_n therefore_o when_o we_o love_v one_o we_o embrace_v he_o as_o if_o we_o will_v join_v he_o to_o ourselves_o and_o put_v he_o into_o our_o bosom_n and_o heart_n as_o some_o dear_a and_o very_a precious_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v chief_o in_o mother_n when_o they_o hold_v their_o little_a infant_n between_o their_o arm_n and_o embrace_v they_o with_o great_a affection_n of_o heart_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n be_v desirous_a to_o let_v the_o corinthian_n understand_v what_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v they_o how_o love_v ready_a and_o
and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n 1._o that_o he_o create_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v very_o good_a so_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v but_o it_o be_v very_o beautiful_a in_o his_o kind_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v agreement_n between_o the_o body_n &_o the_o soul_n so_o bodily_a beauty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o promise_v after_o a_o sort_n some_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o inward_a beauty_n goodness_n for_o internal_a perfection_n breed_v the_o external_a whereupon_o the_o internal_a be_v call_v goodness_n and_o the_o external_a beauty_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flower_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o which_o we_o say_v do_v not_o always_o fall_v out_o so_o but_o that_o oftentimes_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o clean_a contrary_n whereupon_o we_o have_v this_o common_a proverb_n proper_a fellow_n at_o the_o gallows_n and_o fair_a woman_n in_o the_o stew_n for_o ordinary_o the_o goodly_a man_n &_o such_o as_o be_v best_a furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o body_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a woman_n &_o more_o beautiful_a woman_n be_v strumpet_n then_o foul_a woman_n at_o leastwise_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o have_v much_o more_o a_o do_v to_o keep_v their_o chastity_n for_o there_o be_v always_o great_a strife_n between_o chastity_n and_o beauty_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v as_o beauty_n be_v the_o great_a because_o it_o be_v so_o violent_a beauty_n that_o oftentimes_o many_o desire_n willing_o to_o die_v for_o the_o beauty_n of_o other_o and_o some_o be_v so_o toss_v and_o torment_v that_o they_o become_v senseless_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n be_v overtake_v with_o look_v upon_o a_o beautiful_a face_n which_o have_v such_o prick_v that_o they_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o lively_a part_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o poor_a silly_a lover_n be_v so_o torment_v and_o full_a of_o passion_n that_o they_o stand_v altogether_o amaze_v and_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o be_v roast_v by_o a_o soft_a fire_n yea_o their_o soul_n be_v so_o subject_v to_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o desire_n that_o she_o must_v obey_v they_o as_o if_o she_o be_v some_o poor_a chambermaid_n and_o drudge_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o good_a there_o be_v in_o such_o beauty_n and_o what_o good_a come_v with_o it_o also_o what_o conjunction_n &_o agreement_n it_o may_v have_v with_o goodness_n and_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o true_o say_v according_a to_o our_o common_a proverb_n that_o beauty_n without_o goodness_n be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v beauty_n but_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v continue_v sound_a and_o of_o that_o which_o yet_o will_v most_o common_o be_v put_v in_o ure_n be_v it_o not_o that_o evil_a education_n beside_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v already_o in_o every_o one_o do_v infect_v even_o that_o little_a good_a of_o natural_a inclination_n which_o remain_v in_o man_n but_o howsover_v it_o be_v bodily_a beauty_n do_v always_o promise_v more_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n than_o deformity_n do_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o it_o be_v because_o god_n will_v show_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o his_o only_a grace_n and_o not_o from_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v one_o course_n and_o one_o selfesame_a order_n without_o any_o change_n beside_o he_o common_o recompense_v in_o one_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o another_o so_o that_o he_o supply_v that_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o many_o abuse_n that_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o his_o gift_n he_o let_v they_o fall_v oftentimes_o into_o great_a vice_n whereby_o they_o show_v the_o deformity_n of_o their_o soul_n ugly_a which_o bring_v also_o their_o bodily_a beauty_n into_o great_a obloquy_n and_o shame_n for_o as_o beauty_n cause_v virtue_n to_o appear_v more_o fair_a when_o it_o be_v join_v therewith_o so_o contrariwise_o it_o make_v vice_n more_o ugly_a and_o loathsome_a to_o look_v upon_o therefore_o socrates_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o one_o to_o behold_v himself_o in_o a_o glass_n looking-glass_n that_o they_o which_o see_v themselves_o fair_a shall_v be_v the_o more_o afraid_a to_o blot_n their_o beauty_n with_o vice_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v foul_a shall_v labour_v to_o beautify_v themselves_o with_o virtue_n now_o see_v we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o cause_n why_o beauty_n draw_v love_n follow_v this_o matter_n we_o will_v know_v of_o thou_o amana_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o with_o the_o sundry_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o beauty_n and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o love_n of_o other_o cause_n why_o beauty_n procure_v love_n and_o of_o diverse_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o beauty_n how_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n always_o to_o unite_v and_o what_o other_o effect_n it_o have_v how_o love_n descend_v and_o ascend_v not_o what_o power_n it_o have_v to_o allure_v and_o breed_v love._n chap._n 50._o amana_n many_o among_o the_o philosopher_n have_v make_v three_o kind_n of_o good_a or_o of_o good_a thing_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a profitable_a and_o honest_a hereupon_o forasmuch_o as_o love_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o good_a or_o goodly_a thing_n or_o at_o leastwise_o of_o thing_n so_o account_v they_o have_v also_o make_v three_o kind_n or_o fort_n of_o love_n love._n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v towards_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o such_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o tickle_v and_o delight_v our_o sense_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o love_n be_v towards_o profitable_a thing_n as_o honour_n riches_n greatness_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n call_v external_a good_n or_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n the_o three_o kind_n be_v towards_o honest_a thing_n as_o wisdom_n prudence_n and_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o may_v well_o place_v they_o among_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o so_o many_o evil_a affection_n spring_v from_o they_o that_o all_o confusion_n proceed_v from_o they_o yea_o every_o man_n life_n be_v thereby_o make_v miserable_a but_o to_o love_v and_o desire_v good_a and_o honest_a thing_n be_v that_o which_o true_o make_v a_o man_n famous_a for_o this_o love_n make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n excellent_a even_o that_o part_n whereby_o he_o be_v man_n and_o which_o be_v far_a remoove_v from_o bodily_a matter_n and_o from_o obscurity_n and_o near_o to_o divine_a brightness_n i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n which_o of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n and_o power_n of_o man_n only_o be_v void_a of_o the_o blot_n of_o mortality_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o beauty_n do_v prepare_v the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o this_o laudable_a and_o honest_a love_n for_o by_o they_o we_o may_v ascend_v up_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a and_o turn_v our_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a love_n into_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a they_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a know_v that_o love_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o beauty_n and_o that_o beauty_n draw_v love._n love._n yea_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a heathen_n have_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v love_n which_o move_v god_n not_o only_o to_o create_v the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o create_v it_o beautiful_a and_o of_o so_o goodly_a a_o form_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o name_n whereby_o it_o be_v call_v yield_v testimony_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o for_o world_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o goodly_a and_o well_o deck_v ornament_n therefore_o see_v god_n have_v create_v and_o frame_v it_o by_o love_n no_o doubt_n but_o love_n be_v disperse_v and_o shed_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v continual_o draw_v and_o procure_v by_o beauty_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v conformable_a and_o like_a to_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o beauty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o that_o infinite_a and_o divine_a beauty_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o divine_a form_n draw_v
unto_o it_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n so_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n thereof_o draw_v the_o image_n of_o love_n and_o that_o love_v whereby_o almighty_a god_n be_v move_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o his_o own_o goodness_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o beauty_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v shed_v over_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n spread_v his_o light_n by_o his_o beam_n the_o goodly_a any_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o amiable_a &_o lovely_a it_o be_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o love_n be_v goodness_n and_o the_o mother_n also_o of_o beauty_n be_v goodness_n so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o mother_n love_n and_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o nature_n create_v by_o god_n so_o be_v there_o diverse_a kind_n of_o beauty_n which_o be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v beam_n flame_n and_o light_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o infinite_a beauty_n which_o be_v fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a kind_n of_o all_o be_v that_o beam_n of_o heavenly_a beauty_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v adorn_v and_o polish_a with_o understanding_n and_o contemplation_n the_o secondis_fw-la in_o that_o illumination_n whereby_o the_o soul_n receive_v knowledge_n therefore_o the_o understanding_n mount_v up_o to_o those_o two_o first_o degree_n of_o love_n which_o be_v draw_v by_o such_o beauty_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v the_o love_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o three_o kind_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o other_o beam_n of_o divine_a beauty_n appear_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o low_a degree_n which_o be_v in_o that_o fruitfulness_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o creature_n put_v into_o they_o seed_v to_o preserve_v and_o to_o increase_v their_o kind_n the_o last_o and_o low_a yea_o the_o most_o troublesome_a and_o earthly_a kind_n be_v in_o corporal_a matter_n which_o be_v purtrait_v and_o paint_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o form_n and_o shape_n and_o as_o the_o understanding_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o two_o first_o degree_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v so_o the_o imagination_n stay_v itself_o in_o the_o two_o last_o and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v the_o love_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o bodily_a thing_n and_o the_o affection_n to_o beget_v of_o that_o goodly_a thing_n thereby_o to_o draw_v out_o a_o form_n like_o to_o that_o beauty_n towards_o the_o which_o a_o man_n be_v affectionate_a now_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v aright_o of_o all_o these_o degree_n and_o beam_n of_o beauty_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o will_v strive_v to_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a whereas_o common_o we_o descend_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a feed_v our_o spirit_n with_o corporal_a and_o terrestrial_a love_n unity_n which_o differ_v from_o their_o nature_n in_o stead_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a love_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a food_n but_o we_o must_v note_v further_o that_o the_o great_a last_o and_o chief_a force_n of_o love_n be_v of_o many_o and_o diverse_a thing_n to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o that_o love_v our_o friend_n or_o do_v he_o any_o good_a seem_v to_o do_v that_o to_o we_o which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o we_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n which_o way_n sooner_o it_o turn_v always_o to_o join_v and_o knit_v unto_o itself_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n hatred_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v evermore_o disjoin_v and_o separate_v for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o his_o unto_o his_o father_n 21._o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n arte_fw-la in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o us._n and_o saint_n john_n say_v likewise_o of_o he_o 52._o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v for_o see_v he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o scatter_v to_o disjoin_v and_o separat_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o envy_n &_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o god_n &_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v gather_v together_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v scatter_v and_o unite_v in_o one_o that_o which_o he_o have_v separate_v to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o man_n be_v one_o with_o god_n before_o he_o be_v seveuer_v by_o sin_n through_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n so_o he_o may_v return_v into_o unity_n and_o union_n with_o his_o creator_n by_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n and_o by_o the_o likeness_n of_o virtue_n with_o god_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o so_o great_a goodness_n &_o beneficence_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o aught_o to_o inflame_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o moreover_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o when_o we_o daily_o feel_v new_a benefit_n pour_v upon_o we_o which_o proceed_v &_o come_v from_o his_o burn_a love_n and_o charity_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o although_o he_o receive_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o for_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o although_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v a_o benefit_n from_o another_o aught_o to_o carry_v great_a love_n towards_o he_o than_o he_o that_o bestow_v the_o benefit_n be_v bind_v towards_o the_o other_o to_o who_o he_o have_v do_v a_o good_a turn_n yet_o the_o contrary_a oftentimes_o fall_v out_o love_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v because_o his_o love_n that_o bestow_v a_o good_a turn_n procee_v from_o his_o own_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n whereas_o the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o benefit_n come_v of_o necessity_n so_o that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a foundation_n than_o the_o other_o for_o that_o love_n which_o proceed_v of_o necessity_n respect_v ourselves_o because_o we_o love_v for_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o good_a come_v and_o this_o love_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o so_o that_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v love_n of_o concupiscence_n then_o true_a love._n for_o as_o we_o love_v the_o person_n that_o do_v we_o good_a because_o of_o the_o good_a which_o we_o receive_v so_o we_o love_v he_o and_o wish_v his_o good_a not_o so_o much_o for_o itself_o as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o that_o profit_n which_o we_o hope_v will_v come_v to_o we_o thereby_o but_o after_o we_o have_v begin_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n it_o serve_v we_o oftentimes_o as_o a_o step_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o afterwards_o unto_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n for_o acquaint_v ourselves_o to_o love_v they_o that_o do_v we_o good_a we_o learn_v afterward_o to_o love_v they_o not_o only_o for_o love_n of_o that_o good_a which_o they_o do_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o because_o of_o themselves_o insomuch_o that_o we_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v they_o although_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o more_o good_a yea_o although_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o like_a good_a at_o our_o hand_n again_o now_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o this_o degree_n our_o love_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o pure_a yea_o then_o be_v it_o true_a love_n which_o now_o love_v not_o the_o person_n belove_v only_o for_o love_n of_o itself_o but_o for_o love_n of_o he_o even_o with_o the_o like_a love_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v love_v of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o that_o love_v be_v void_a of_o true_a love_n if_o he_o love_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a he_o receive_v free_a so_o he_o that_o do_v good_a love_v not_o with_o true_a love_n if_o he_o do_v it_o to_o receive_v some_o profit_n thereby_o and_o with_o hope_n of_o recompense_n and_o not_o mere_o for_o his_o love_n to_o who_o he_o do_v it_o for_o such_o a_o man_n respect_v himself_o more_o than_o he_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o love_v such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o hypocrite_n towards_o god_n therefore_o they_o honour_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o hireling_n do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o use_v they_o well_o and_o they_o see_v reward_v as_o satan_n accuse_v and_o slander_v job_n before_o god_n 9_o as_o though_o he_o serve_v he_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o goodness_n whereupon_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v trial_n of_o that_o love_n which_o his_o servant_n
taste_n do_v breed_v a_o other_o desire_n to_o continue_v therein_o and_o to_o preserve_v those_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v always_o enjoy_v such_o pleasure_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v how_o the_o desire_n and_o covet_v that_o be_v in_o man_n wander_v and_o go_v astray_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v wish_v for_o that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v follow_v after_o it_o and_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o may_v hold_v and_o keep_v it_o fast_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v the_o true_a covet_v steadfast_a and_o firm_a good_a of_o man_n he_o do_v natural_o wish_v and_o desire_v he_o and_o because_o this_o good_a be_v infinite_a it_o fall_v out_o thereupon_o that_o the_o largeness_n length_n and_o depth_n of_o our_o covet_v be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o with_o god_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v come_v thither_o there_o it_o stay_v and_o rest_v itself_o but_o while_o it_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n but_o one_o desire_n beget_v another_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a kind_n of_o they_o which_o take_v their_o particular_a name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o covet_v desire_n for_o the_o unmesurable_a covet_v of_o honour_n be_v call_v ambition_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n covetousness_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o unlawful_a and_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o conjunction_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v call_v whoredom_n which_o also_o have_v diverse_a kind_n under_o it_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o enormity_n in_o who_o it_o abound_v the_o virtue_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o these_o vicious_a desire_n be_v justice_n liberality_n continency_n chastity_n and_o temperance_n of_o which_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o of_o other_o proceed_v of_o they_o we_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o our_o fist_n moral_a institution_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o love_n and_o of_o desire_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o love_n the_o one_o in_o virtue_n the_o other_o in_o vice_n love._n for_o that_o love_n proceed_v of_o desire_n and_o covet_v such_o as_o we_o see_v common_o in_o man_n be_v false_a and_o feign_a and_o because_o it_o counterfeit_v often_o the_o action_n of_o true_a love_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a that_o it_o beguile_v we_o not_o and_o that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o love_n be_v beget_v of_o good_a that_o it_o bend_v and_o draw_v towards_o good_a as_o we_o have_v already_o learned_a now_o good_a be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o agreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o we_o of_o which_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n come_v delight_n and_o then_o blessedness_n and_o felicity_n love._n so_o that_o the_o utmost_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o love_n be_v to_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o unity_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o straight_a and_o close_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n be_v tie_v and_o conjoin_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n so_o much_o the_o more_o true_o and_o perfect_o be_v love_v come_v unto_o his_o end_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o conjunction_n which_o be_v in_o love_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v wish_v and_o covet_v to_o be_v unite_v with_o god_n his_o true_a good_a that_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a god_n like_a unto_o he_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o eternal_a blessedness_n this_o be_v the_o true_a firm_a and_o fruitful_a conjunction_n of_o love_n and_o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a reward_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o but_o only_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a now_o the_o love_n of_o the_o body_n desire_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o love_n of_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v join_v with_o soul_n that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o soul_n in_o many_o body_n and_o this_o conjunction_n be_v the_o great_a true_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n which_o cause_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o will_n among_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o only_a body_n and_o one_o only_a soul_n and_o as_o if_o he_o that_o love_v be_v the_o same_o party_n that_o be_v belove_v therefore_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 32._o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a neither_o be_v it_o say_v without_o reason_n in_o common_a proverb_n friend_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o friend_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o a_o friend_n call_v and_o account_v as_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o his_o friend_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o prosperity_n or_o in_o adversity_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o a_o steadfast_a friend_n be_v try_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o true_a love_n that_o friend_n lift_v up_o into_o great_a dignity_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o those_o who_o they_o love_v how_o base_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o of_o their_o affair_n then_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o particular_a estate_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n to_o join_v together_o equality_n so_o do_v it_o also_o bring_v equality_n with_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v conjoin_v will_v bear_v insomuch_o that_o the_o high_a stoop_v down_o to_o the_o low_a to_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o themselves_o &_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a associate_v themselves_o together_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v that_o the_o fountain_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o true_a love_n be_v in_o god_n so_o in_o this_o point_n it_o do_v chief_o show_v itself_o unto_o us._n for_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o our_o smallnesse_n as_o though_o he_o will_v reach_v we_o his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v and_o lift_v we_o up_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v true_o unite_v with_o he_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o desire_n lust_n or_o covet_v which_o be_v breed_v of_o love_n grow_v to_o be_v vicious_a through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o otherwise_o be_v direct_v by_o good_a mean_n and_o by_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o right_n good_a which_o be_v god_n god_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o then_o his_o creature_n in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o covet_v worldly_a good_n with_o a_o unbrideled_a desire_n but_o will_v rather_o account_v all_o mortal_a thing_n unworthy_a to_o be_v care_v for_o by_o our_o immortal_a soul_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o rather_o persuade_v if_o follow_v that_o which_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o true_a and_o false_a love_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o we_o consider_v what_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o what_o sundry_a reward_n man_n propound_v unto_o themselves_o in_o love_n what_o knowledge_n be_v require_v therein_o and_o how_o the_o one_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o other_o this_o than_o shall_v be_v thy_o matter_n subject_n achitob_n which_o thou_o shall_v take_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o love._n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o true_a love_n of_o the_o diverse_a valuation_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o it_o procure_v what_o knowledge_n be_v requisite_a to_o allure_v love_n and_o how_o one_o love_n grow_v by_o another_o of_o the_o friendship_n that_o may_v be_v both_o between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a chap._n 52._o achitob._n good_a be_v love_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v know_v and_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v for_o thing_n be_v first_o know_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v love_v knowledge_n now_o there_o be_v three_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n in_o our_o soul_n namely_o by_o sense_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o sense_n spring_v appetite_n which_o be_v common_a
that_o revenge_v himself_o and_o will_v observe_v his_o offence_n narrowe_o forgive_v thy_o neighbour_n his_o misdeed_n and_o when_o thou_o pray_v thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v thou_o shall_v man_n keep_v anger_n against_o man_n and_o will_v he_o ask_v remission_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n he_o will_v take_v no_o pity_n upon_o his_o like_a and_o shall_v he_o demand_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n see_v he_o that_o be_v but_o flesh_n keep_v his_o anger_n and_o yet_o sue_v unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n who_o will_v blot_v out_o his_o iniquity_n anger_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forgottten_v of_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o anger_n towards_o they_o that_o by_o offer_v we_o injury_n provoke_v we_o thereunto_o namely_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n to_o chastise_v our_o fault_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n thus_o let_v we_o always_o look_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o to_o god_n who_o visit_v we_o just_o whatsoever_o the_o mean_n be_v which_o he_o use_v and_o not_o to_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o next_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o dog_n do_v which_o run_v after_o the_o stone_n throw_v against_o they_o that_o by_o bite_v it_o they_o may_v be_v revenge_v of_o it_o not_o look_v unto_o he_o that_o throw_v it_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o blow_n give_v unto_o we_o come_v from_o god_n we_o will_v let_v the_o stone_n go_v and_o not_o follow_v after_o it_o with_o anger_n and_o revenge_n but_o turn_v unto_o god_n who_o throw_v it_o not_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o despite_v he_o or_o to_o be_v avenge_v of_o he_o but_o to_o crave_v for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v for_o the_o quench_n of_o our_o choler_n that_o so_o we_o may_v bridle_v our_o anger_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o quiet_a now_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o this_o affection_n be_v altogether_o vicious_a and_o whole_o proceed_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v within_o it_o any_o seed_n of_o virtue_n it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o excellent_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o despise_v and_o reject_v for_o base_a action_n and_o abject_a thing_n and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o to_o addict_v himself_o to_o better_a and_o more_o noble_a thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v contemn_v nor_o he_o despise_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o anger_n be_v very_o good_a for_o be_v angry_a in_o this_o sort_n our_o anger_n be_v turn_v upon_o ourselves_o only_o to_o blame_v and_o reprehend_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sloth_n and_o looseness_n and_o for_o our_o other_o vice_n and_o imperfection_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o anger_n shall_v not_o be_v sin_n but_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o as_o a_o spur_n to_o solicit_v and_o persuade_v we_o unto_o virtue_n and_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o beseem_v we_o and_o that_o estate_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v angry_a according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o first_o be_v angry_a against_o ourselves_o for_o our_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o when_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o whet_v ourselves_o against_o other_o let_v our_o anger_n be_v turn_v against_o their_o vice_n not_o against_o their_o person_n and_o such_o a_o anger_n will_v show_v zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n now_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o hatred_n and_o of_o envy_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v offence_n and_o anger_n let_v we_o then_o hear_v achitob_n discourse_n of_o these_o affection_n of_o hatred_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n thereof_o of_o a_o good_a kind_n of_o hatred_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_a hatred_n of_o envy_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o effect_n thereof_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a enuy._n chap._n 56._o achitob._n forasmuch_o as_o nature_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o love_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n frame_v and_o fashion_v thereunto_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o form_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o more_o unworthy_a itself_o then_o to_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o hatred_n and_o envy_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o love_v that_o they_o comprehend_v under_o they_o all_o general_a injustice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n for_o from_o these_o wild_a plant_n nothing_o can_v proceed_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o effect_n that_o draw_v we_o clean_o contrary_a from_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o if_o we_o pluck_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o natural_a obligation_n concern_v the_o succour_n we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o namely_o love_n what_o can_v be_v either_o find_v or_o place_v there_o but_o hardness_n inhumanity_n cruelty_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o barbarousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o take_v for_o monster_n in_o man_n nature_n for_o how_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o unclothe_v a_o man_n heart_n of_o love_n and_o to_o put_v upon_o it_o hatred_n envy_n extreme_a backebiting_n bitterness_n and_o cruelty_n which_o proceed_v all_o from_o one_o fountain_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v incline_v rather_o to_o hatred_n then_o to_o love_n but_o let_v we_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n thereof_o there_o be_v many_o that_o take_v hatred_n to_o be_v a_o inveterate_a anger_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n of_o anger_n whereby_o the_o heart_n eschew_v something_o as_o evil_a and_o desire_v to_o repel_v and_o drive_v it_o away_o wherefore_o this_o affection_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o love_v &_o so_o likewise_o be_v anger_n for_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n root_v in_o the_o hart_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o wish_v great_o his_o hurt_n by_o who_o it_o take_v itself_o to_o be_v offend_v now_o because_o contempt_n do_v often_o accompany_v hatred_n and_o envy_n be_v never_o without_o it_o beside_o that_o it_o breed_v strife_n contention_n manslaughter_n and_o murder_n therefore_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hatred_n be_v often_o take_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o as_o for_o the_o vehement_a cause_n of_o hatred_n they_o be_v in_o every_o one_o according_a as_o a_o man_n esteem_v of_o the_o thing_n he_o hate_v therefore_o proud_a and_o envious_a person_n be_v always_o very_o much_o incline_v to_o hatred_n some_o man_n also_o be_v of_o such_o a_o hateful_a nature_n that_o they_o scarce_o wish_v well_o to_o any_o body_n and_o sure_o these_o be_v very_o devilish_a nature_n some_o likewise_o be_v give_v thereunto_o of_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o rejoice_v at_o other_o man_n harm_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o hate_v then_o to_o love_n love_n and_o why_o hatred_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o love_n be_v because_o hatred_n find_v a_o better_a soil_n there_o and_o a_o more_o apt_a foundation_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o than_o love_n do_v and_o that_o chief_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o favour_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v hateful_a a_o liar_n and_o envious_a from_o the_o beginning_n then_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v love_n truth_n and_o charity_n therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v 12._o that_o cain_n hate_v his_o brother_n and_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o abel_n be_v of_o god_n this_o hatred_n will_v be_v always_o in_o those_o that_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n that_o cain_n have_v against_o all_o good_a man_n and_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o enjoy_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o therefore_o they_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v but_o a_o little_a sense_n and_o taste_v of_o they_o but_o
have_v provide_v in_o this_o sort_n fire_n wherein_o we_o see_v it_o resemble_v a_o pot_n set_v to_o seethe_a which_o retain_v the_o heat_n and_o seethe_v that_o which_o it_o contain_v better_o when_o it_o be_v close_o cover_v then_o when_o it_o be_v without_o a_o cover_n now_o we_o be_v further_a to_o know_v that_o the_o stomach_n be_v make_v of_o two_o coat_n or_o skin_n one_o within_o a_o other_o consist_v partly_o of_o a_o fleshy_a and_o partly_o of_o a_o sinewy_a substance_n the_o innermost_a be_v full_a of_o sinew_n and_o thick_a have_v straight_o filament_n within_o wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v with_o finger_n it_o draw_v the_o meat_n downward_o and_o without_o it_o have_v certain_a oblique_a filament_n which_o compass_n it_o about_o and_o serve_v to_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o outward_a coat_n which_o be_v more_o fleshy_a have_v overthwart_a filament_n that_o serve_v for_o expulsion_n for_o when_o the_o stomach_n be_v sometime_o overcharge_v with_o meat_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o embrace_v and_o keep_v it_o for_o digestion_n then_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o expulsive_a virtue_n it_o drive_v out_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a and_o provoke_v a_o man_n to_o vomit_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v not_o stifle_v through_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o meat_n it_o bear_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o throat_n be_v a_o pipe_n appoint_v for_o the_o move_n of_o thing_n up_o and_o down_o not_o have_v any_o attractive_a force_n in_o it_o but_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a way_n and_o place_n of_o passage_n through_o which_o meat_n and_o drink_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o need_n require_v concern_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o stomach_n place_v it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n between_o the_o liver_n and_o the_o spleen_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o liver_n embrace_v and_o warm_v it_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o the_o spleen_n do_v the_o like_a on_o the_o left_a side_n it_o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sinew_n that_o be_v cold_a and_o dry_a for_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o first_o because_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o it_o may_v be_v incite_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o agree_v with_o it_o reject_v all_o other_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o appetite_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o of_o more_o efficacy_n moreover_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o hard_a and_o receive_v the_o less_o hurt_n from_o the_o hardness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o meat_n part_n and_o beside_o the_o natural_a heat_n which_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o it_o be_v heat_v also_o by_o the_o neighbour_n part_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v that_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o have_v on_o the_o right_a side_n the_o liver_n which_o be_v unto_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o boil_a pot_n or_o cauldron_n and_o on_o the_o left_a side_n it_o have_v the_o spleen_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o muscle_n of_o the_o chine_n bone_n be_v behind_o it_o and_o before_o be_v the_o skin_n common_o call_v the_o kell_n likewise_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o far_o from_o it_o so_o the_o midriff_n lie_v over_o it_o do_v great_o heat_v it_o by_o continual_a motion_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v well_o fence_v and_o clothe_v it_o on_o all_o side_n that_o it_o may_v have_v as_o much_o heat_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o it_o touch_v this_o skin_n call_v the_o kell_n kall_n it_o be_v a_o double_a coat_n or_o cover_n spread_v itself_o whole_o over_o the_o entrails_n be_v in_o fashion_n like_o to_o a_o purse_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v double_a and_o weave_v like_o to_o a_o net_n consist_v of_o fat_a of_o vein_n of_o attery_n and_o of_o a_o skin_n moreover_o the_o stomach_n be_v warm_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o in_o great_a abundance_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v knit_v unto_o the_o neighbour_n part_n by_o vein_n and_o artery_n stomach_n now_o because_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o nutritive_a faculty_n the_o natural_a virtue_n thereof_o be_v to_o desire_v food_n the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o which_o appetite_n be_v in_o the_o upper_a orifice_n into_o which_o many_o sinew_n be_v weave_v that_o come_v down_o from_o the_o brain_n therefore_o when_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v empty_a desire_n nourishment_n and_o labour_n to_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o vein_n from_o the_o liver_n and_o the_o liver_n from_o the_o stomach_n and_o the_o stomach_n from_o the_o orifice_n then_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a contraction_n and_o wrinkle_a as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o orifice_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vein_n that_o suck_v it_o in_o which_o contraction_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o stomach_n mouth_n there_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o nerve_n a_o kind_n of_o sense_n and_o grief_n hunger_n which_o we_o call_v hunger_n whereby_o live_a creature_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v after_o food_n and_o nourishment_n i_o make_v no_o repetition_n here_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o namely_o of_o the_o draw_v retain_v alter_v and_o expulse_v virtue_n of_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n for_o by_o our_o discourse_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v his_o duty_n both_o in_o the_o stomach_n and_o liver_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o alter_a virtue_n be_v the_o chief_a who_o office_n be_v to_o change_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o to_o convert_v into_o ivyce_n and_o liquor_n that_o meat_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v this_o liquor_n be_v call_v by_o the_o physician_n chylus_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o resemble_v the_o reme_n of_o a_o ptisame_a it_o be_v concoct_v in_o the_o stomach_n until_o it_o be_v so_o well_o prepare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v send_v unto_o the_o liver_n which_o concoction_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o make_v by_o the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o stomach_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o every_o stomach_n do_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n embrace_v and_o warm_v all_o the_o meat_n which_o it_o receive_v womb_n even_o as_o the_o whole_a womb_n embrace_v her_o burden_n and_o fruit_n until_o it_o come_v to_o ripeness_n and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o birth_n be_v come_v the_o expulsive_a virtue_n thereof_o drive_v it_o forth_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n except_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o stomach_n need_v not_o so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n in_o as_o the_o womb_n do_v afterward_o this_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o stomach_n be_v holpen_v and_o warm_v by_o those_o mean_v before_o declare_v and_o when_o the_o stomach_n have_v finish_v this_o first_o concoction_n orifice_n whereby_o the_o meat_n receive_v be_v so_o due_o prepare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v send_v into_o the_o liver_n than_o the_o low_a orifice_n and_o door_n call_v the_o porter_n open_v itself_o and_o send_v this_o liquor_n into_o the_o entrails_n and_o bowel_n which_o be_v ordain_v as_o well_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o purge_v forth_o the_o superfluity_n and_o excrement_n therefore_o amana_n thy_o speech_n shall_v be_v of_o these_o that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o with_o our_o matter_n of_o those_o instrument_n of_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n which_o she_o use_v in_o her_o natural_a work_n of_o the_o entrails_n and_o bowel_n and_o of_o their_o name_n and_o office_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o small_a gut_n and_o of_o the_o other_o three_o that_o be_v great_a of_o the_o instruction_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o these_o thing_n chap._n 62._o amana_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a person_n amongst_o man_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o create_v after_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a mighty_a and_o high_a in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o withhold_v we_o from_o contemn_v any_o person_n contemn_v of_o what_o condition_n estate_n or_o quality_n soever_o he_o be_v so_o that_o his_o vocation_n be_v of_o god_n and_o profitable_a for_o mankind_n for_o in_o contemn_v any_o creature_n and_o his_o estate_n god_n who_o create_v he_o and_o ordain_v his_o vocation_n be_v contemn_v and_o injury_v thereby_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v his_o work_n which_o can_v be_v mock_v but_o the_o workemaster_n that_o frame_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v scorn_v beside_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o many_o of_o
of_o their_o place_n in_o man_n body_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o conjunction_n they_o have_v together_o even_o as_o the_o element_n have_v their_o place_n each_o after_o other_o place_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v light_a and_o therefore_o labour_v always_o to_o ascend_v upward_o to_o attain_v to_o his_o natural_a place_n so_o the_o choleric_a humour_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n thereof_o occupi_v the_o high_a place_n among_o the_o humour_n mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o that_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o flower_n and_o skim_n of_o blood_n according_a to_o that_o comparison_n which_o we_o make_v betwixt_o blood_n and_o wine_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o the_o air_n be_v light_a next_z to_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o near_a element_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o celestial_a fire_n so_o the_o blood_n proper_o so_o call_v keep_v the_o place_n of_o the_o air_n among_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o light_a as_o the_o fire_n nor_o so_o heavy_a as_o the_o water_n or_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o phlegmatic_a and_o melancholic_a humour_n occupy_v the_o low_a place_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n as_o the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v in_o this_o great_a world_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o these_o humour_n beside_o their_o common_a office_n and_o effect_n have_v other_o more_o special_a agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o god_n will_v we_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o and_o namely_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o for_o as_o in_o this_o great_a visible_a world_n there_o be_v water_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o i_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v contain_v and_o retain_v within_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n &_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n &_o in_o river_n keep_v within_o their_o bound_n assign_v they_o for_o their_o course_n so_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o little_a world_n which_o be_v man_n now_o hitherto_o have_v we_o learn_v how_o the_o water_n and_o the_o other_o humour_n be_v carry_v with_o the_o blood_n throughout_o the_o body_n aswell_o upwarde_o as_o downward_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n which_o water_n all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o how_o high_a or_o low_o soever_o they_o be_v and_o therewithal_o carry_v unto_o they_o their_o food_n and_o nourishement_n and_o this_o agree_v fit_o to_o the_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o nature_n world_n which_o of_o the_o vapour_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n gather_v the_o cloud_n together_o and_o these_o like_a to_o sponge_n suck_v up_o vapour_n from_o the_o water_n of_o which_o themselves_o be_v engender_v and_o which_o afterward_o they_o carry_v about_o as_o it_o be_v in_o chariot_n to_o distribute_v they_o into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n according_a as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o by_o send_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o rain_n wherewith_o be_v water_v it_o nourish_v all_o those_o herb_n tree_n plant_n and_o fruit_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o also_o of_o beast_n let_v we_o then_o imagine_v before_o we_o a_o garden_n wherein_o be_v infinite_a variety_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o this_o garden_n be_v water_v either_o by_o rain_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n whereby_o the_o water_n be_v bring_v thither_o and_o disperse_v in_o all_o place_n thereof_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o in_o this_o great_a diversity_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nourishment_n for_o they_o all_o and_o but_o one_o place_n and_o albeit_o the_o liquor_n that_o afford_v this_o nourishment_n to_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o plant_n be_v but_o one_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o nourish_v so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o distinct_a property_n of_o each_o of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v plant_n and_o herb_n of_o all_o quality_n and_o of_o all_o taste_n and_o colour_n some_o be_v hot_a other_o cold_a some_o dry_a other_o moist_a either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o three_o or_o four_o degree_n or_o else_o be_v temper_v and_o intermingle_v according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n as_o for_o their_o taste_n some_o be_v sweet_a other_o sharp_a or_o bitter_a or_o of_o no_o certain_a taste_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o taste_n both_o simple_a and_o compound_n and_o yet_o the_o humour_n or_o liquor_n be_v but_o one_o that_o receive_v all_o these_o quality_n as_o in_o wormwood_n it_o become_v bitter_a and_o in_o the_o vine_n or_o figtree_n sweet_a and_o if_o the_o herb_n be_v either_o for_o food_n or_o for_o physic_n or_o of_o a_o poisonful_a nature_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o humour_n that_o nourish_v they_o the_o like_a be_v see_v also_o in_o colour_n neither_o do_v we_o observe_v all_o this_o by_o experience_n only_o in_o some_o great_a diversity_n of_o tree_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o plant_n but_o even_o in_o each_o of_o they_o several_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o every_o herb_n or_o in_o every_o several_a tree_n i_o mean_v between_o the_o root_n and_o the_o stalk_n the_o body_n and_o the_o branch_n the_o bough_n and_o the_o leaf_n the_o flower_n seed_n and_o fruit_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o sundry_a part_n receive_v nourishment_n from_o one_o mother_n and_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o liquor_n plant_n moreover_o we_o see_v that_o as_o man_n and_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n have_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n so_o all_o tree_n herb_n and_o plant_n have_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o live_v for_o we_o call_v their_o heart_n the_o inward_a part_n within_o which_o their_o pith_n remain_v which_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o live_v and_o sensible_a creaature_n whereupon_o we_o have_v further_a to_o note_v in_o regard_n of_o those_o herb_n that_o have_v weak_a stalk_n especial_o hollow_a one_o or_o such_o as_o have_v straw_n instead_o of_o stalk_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o knot_n sever_v as_o it_o be_v into_o sundry_a small_a knee_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o place_n of_o their_o stomach_n and_o of_o other_o nutritive_a member_n to_o retain_v their_o nourishment_n the_o long_o &_o to_o concoct_v it_o the_o better_a as_o also_o to_o strengthen_v they_o thereby_o and_o this_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o corn_n and_o pulse_n even_o so_o do_v nature_n or_o rather_o the_o prince_n thereof_o work_v in_o a_o man_n body_n garden_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o garden_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n wherein_o the_o creator_n of_o this_o whole_a frame_n show_v himself_o no_o less_o wonderful_a nay_o rather_o much_o more_o than_o in_o this_o great_a garden_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o of_o the_o great_a world_n of_o both_o which_o he_o be_v the_o gardener_n that_o water_v they_o to_o nourish_v all_o the_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o &_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o grow_v for_o from_o whence_o proceed_v or_o be_v nourish_v the_o bone_n gristle_n ligament_n sinew_n artery_n vein_n flesh_n kernel_n fat_a together_o with_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o the_o eye_n &_o of_o their_o coat_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o ear_n nose_n tongue_n tooth_n belly_n stomach_n gut_n liver_n spleen_n kidney_n &_o of_o all_o the_o other_o bowl_n and_o inward_a part_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o the_o other_o outward_a member_n &_o to_o all_o the_o other_o part_v call_v instrumental_a &_o distinguish_v according_a to_o their_o office_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o only_a through_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o food_n into_o liquor_n they_o all_o receive_v such_o nourishment_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sustenance_n be_v offer_v to_o so_o many_o sundry_a member_n be_v make_v familiar_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o part_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v join_v for_o if_o it_o go_v to_o the_o eye_n it_o become_v of_o the_o same_o temperament_n that_o the_o nerve_n and_o spirit_n
belong_v to_o the_o sight_n be_v of_o which_o bring_v the_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o see_v unto_o the_o eye_n as_o likewise_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o temperament_n with_o the_o coat_n and_o humour_n of_o which_o the_o eye_n be_v compound_v be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v to_o each_o sundry_a part_n by_o a_o natural_a property_n inherent_a in_o they_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o other_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o corporal_a sense_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n even_o to_o the_o very_a nail_n and_o hair_n thereof_o wherein_o true_o we_o see_v wonderful_a alteration_n and_o a_o most_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o great_a world_n or_o in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o little_a world_n now_o for_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o special_a office_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o three_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o we_o have_v here_o speak_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v beside_o this_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o nourishment_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n as_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o of_o another_o mean_a by_o which_o these_o humour_n and_o especial_o the_o phlegmatic_a ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o brain_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o great_a world_n there_o be_v water_n above_o and_o below_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n life_n swim_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a danger_n water_n also_o we_o be_v to_o know_v why_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v often_o take_v each_o for_o other_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o health_n and_o life_n thereof_o as_o likewise_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n and_o of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o to_o morrow_n when_o thou_o as_a shall_v undertake_v the_o discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o day_n work_n the_o nine_o day_n work_n of_o the_o vapour_n that_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o water_n and_o cloud_n contain_v therein_o and_o in_o what_o peril_n man_n be_v thereby_o why_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n necessary_a for_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o of_o disease_n and_o of_o life_n and_o death_n chap._n 65._o aser_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o they_o which_o sail_n upon_o the_o water_n be_v not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o finger_n breadth_n distant_a from_o death_n namely_o so_o far_o off_o as_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o plank_n and_o timber_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o if_o that_o timber_n be_v take_v from_o under_o they_o they_o can_v avoid_v drown_v unless_o they_o can_v swim_v like_o fish_n but_o not_o to_o sail_v on_o the_o sea_n or_o upon_o a_o lake_n or_o river_n to_o approach_v near_o to_o death_n we_o have_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n near_o we_o when_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o infinite_a cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v every_o hour_n in_o danger_n of_o stifle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o drown_v and_o that_o both_o wake_n &_o sleep_v eat_v and_o drink_v within_o door_n and_o without_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whersoever_o we_o become_v insomuch_o that_o of_o what_o estate_n and_o disposition_n soever_o man_n be_v we_o be_v oftentimes_o astonish_v to_o hear_v tiding_n of_o a_o man_n death_n soon_o than_o of_o his_o sickness_n who_o we_o see_v not_o long_o before_o merry_a cheerful_a and_o in_o good_a health_n now_o we_o may_v learn_v some_o chief_a cause_n hereof_o by_o this_o day_n handle_v of_o that_o matter_n subject_n which_o be_v yesterday_o propound_v to_o be_v discourse_v upon_o and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o beside_o the_o distribution_n of_o all_o the_o humour_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o vein_n and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o learned_a there_o be_v yet_o another_o mean_v whereby_o these_o humour_n especial_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n brain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o brain_n by_o reason_n of_o vapour_n arise_v upward_o out_o of_o the_o stomach_n like_v to_o the_o vapour_n of_o a_o pot_n seethe_v on_o the_o fire_n with_o liquor_n in_o it_o and_o like_a to_o vapour_n that_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n of_o which_o rain_n be_v engender_v now_o when_o these_o vapour_n be_v come_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n they_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a place_n and_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o humour_n of_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v as_o the_o vapour_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o air_n turn_v again_o into_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o water_n of_o which_o they_o come_v therefore_o as_o the_o water_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n allot_v unto_o they_o brain_n so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o brain_n which_o be_v of_o a_o cold_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o spongy_a substance_n fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o we_o always_o carry_v within_o it_o as_o it_o be_v cloud_n full_a of_o water_n and_o of_o other_o humour_n that_o distil_v and_o run_v down_o continual_o by_o the_o member_n and_o passage_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o that_o end_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o these_o place_n albeit_o they_o serve_v especial_o to_o purge_v several_a humour_n as_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o yet_o oftentimes_o they_o void_v they_o altogether_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mingle_n and_o conjunction_n as_o of_o their_o over_o great_a abundance_n yea_o many_o time_n they_o be_v so_o plentiful_a namely_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n that_o because_o the_o brain_n can_v sufficient_o discharge_v itself_o of_o they_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n these_o humour_n overflowe_v on_o all_o side_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v find_v any_o vent_n and_o issue_n even_o as_o when_o a_o thunder_a cloud_n burst_v asunder_o so_o that_o the_o water_n run_v not_o down_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a rain_n but_o as_o a_o mighty_a flood_n that_o bring_v great_a ruin_n with_o it_o or_o as_o a_o river_n pass_v his_o ordinary_a course_n break_v down_o both_o bank_n and_o wall_n and_o overflow_v every_o where_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o many_o time_n we_o have_v flood_n of_o water_n enclose_v within_o our_o head_n and_o brain_n when_o we_o never_o think_v of_o it_o nor_o yet_o consider_v in_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v which_o the_o more_o secret_a and_o unknowen_a it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o perilous_a it_o be_v and_o greatly_o to_o be_v fear_v especial_o consider_v it_o be_v so_o near_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v few_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o as_o we_o have_v daily_a example_n in_o many_o who_o be_v in_o health_n and_o merry_a be_v sudden_o choke_v by_o catarrh_n which_o like_v to_o flood_n of_o water_n brain_n run_v downward_o as_o the_o very_a name_n derive_v from_o the_o grecian_n do_v import_v as_o much_o or_o by_o some_o sudden_a apoplexy_n how_o healthy_a soever_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v other_o also_o there_o be_v who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o present_o choke_v with_o such_o flood_n from_o the_o brain_n yet_o they_o be_v take_v with_o palsy_n lameness_n and_o impotency_n in_o all_o their_o member_n or_o at_o leastwise_o in_o some_o of_o they_o as_o if_o some_o waterflood_n have_v carry_v they_o away_o so_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v save_v but_o the_o bare_a life_n and_o that_o more_o frail_a and_o miserable_a than_o death_n itself_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o gouty_a person_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o assault_v with_o such_o great_a and_o vehement_a flood_n of_o water_n and_o with_o evil_a and_o superfluous_a humour_n so_o that_o some_o few_o drop_n only_o of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o call_v fall_v upon_o some_o part_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o great_o torment_v &_o constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o extreme_a distress_n which_o consideration_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o know_v wherein_o our_o life_n and_o preservation_n thereof_o consist_v and_o of_o who_o we_o hold_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n although_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o flood_n and_o inundation_n of_o water_n of_o earthquake_n and_o such_o other_o
comparison_n of_o ordinary_a disease_n and_o of_o violent_a death_n then_o of_o old_a age_n and_o natural_a death_n and_o all_o this_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o health_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n between_o all_o the_o part_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n body_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v life_n as_o contrariwise_o sickness_n &_o death_n proceed_v of_o discord_n dissension_n and_o war_n between_o they_o for_o as_o concord_n bring_v peace_n and_o peace_n all_o good_a thing_n with_o it_o so_o contrariwise_o discord_n breed_v war_n and_o war_n a_o heap_a measure_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o evil_n wherefore_o a_o sound_n body_n of_o a_o good_a constitution_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o a_o whole_a people_n and_o society_n that_o have_v the_o member_n agree_v well_o together_o so_o that_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o rank_n not_o hurt_v one_o another_o but_o a_o sick_a and_o disease_a body_n be_v like_a to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o mutinous_a and_o seditious_a people_n that_o break_v the_o order_n it_o ought_v to_o keep_v instruction_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o appoint_a bound_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a image_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o that_o peaceable_a life_n whereunto_o man_n be_v create_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o disposition_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o member_n of_o our_o body_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v what_o great_a account_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o peace_n amity_n and_o concord_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o war_n discord_n and_o dissension_n see_v the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v health_n and_o life_n and_o the_o other_o as_o disease_n and_o death_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n and_o profit_n the_o particular_a and_o special_a property_n of_o the_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o what_o vessel_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o together_o with_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n it_o belong_v to_o thou_o amana_n to_o handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o what_o vessel_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o first_o of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n of_o the_o gall_n and_o vessel_n thereof_o next_o of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o spleen_n then_o of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o kidney_n and_o other_o vessel_n which_o it_o have_v to_o purge_v by_o chap._n 66._o amana_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o discord_n and_o to_o nourish_v all_o concord_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n and_o those_o benefit_n that_o proceed_v thereof_o so_o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o preserve_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n in_o such_o a_o temperature_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o harmony_n and_o concord_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o health_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o god_n have_v temper_v all_o the_o humour_n one_o with_o another_o so_o he_o have_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a place_n &_o seat_n both_o to_o withdraw_v itself_o therein_o and_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n enjoin_v unto_o it_o and_o also_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v itself_o and_o to_o discharge_v the_o body_n of_o superfluity_n and_o corruption_n that_o otherwise_o may_v hurt_v it_o now_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o he_o have_v assign_v the_o liver_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o blood_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o blood_n to_o water_v all_o the_o body_n and_o to_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n unto_o it_o out_o of_o which_o also_o the_o vital_a spirit_n arise_v as_o small_a &_o mild_a wind_n proceed_v out_o of_o river_n and_o fountain_n as_o for_o the_o choleric_a humour_n humour_n it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o concoction_n of_o humour_n that_o abound_v and_o to_o awake_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o body_n lest_o it_o become_v heavy_a sleepy_a and_o dull_a as_o also_o to_o penetrate_v and_o open_v the_o passage_n when_o it_o go_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o therewithal_o to_o nourish_v those_o member_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lung_n with_o who_o nourishment_n choleric_a blood_n do_v better_a agree_v then_o any_o other_o whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o this_o humour_n hold_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n which_o give_v unto_o it_o this_o quickness_n and_o virtue_n and_o because_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a it_o serve_v also_o to_o temper_v the_o moisture_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o cold_a that_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o and_o help_v to_o preserve_v it_o in_o his_o natural_a heat_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o carry_v and_o distribute_v with_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o remain_v for_o other_o use_n god_n have_v assign_v a_o vessel_n unto_o it_o into_o which_o it_o retire_v and_o be_v contain_v therein_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a the_o end_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o too_o much_o choler_n mingle_v therewith_o as_o also_o that_o it_o may_v descend_v into_o the_o gut_n by_o those_o passage_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v void_v by_o they_o and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o discharge_v those_o excrement_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o so_o to_o purge_v the_o whole_a body_n for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o bladder_n in_o fashion_n like_o to_o a_o long_a pear_n bladder_n place_v under_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o liver_n about_o the_o hollow_a part_n of_o the_o right_a side_n of_o it_o within_o which_o it_o be_v half_o hide_v this_o bladder_n be_v the_o vessel_n into_o which_o that_o yellow_a humour_n withdraw_v itself_o and_o be_v contain_v therein_o which_o we_o call_v gall._n and_o as_o this_o bladder_n have_v his_o filament_n and_o thread_n both_o to_o draw_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o retain_v as_o also_o to_o expel_v forth_o so_o it_o have_v two_o branch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o the_o one_o upwarde_a to_o draw_v away_o the_o choleric_a humour_n in_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o other_o downward_o towards_o the_o gut_n to_o carry_v this_o humour_n unto_o they_o both_o for_o the_o thrust_v forward_o of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o the_o cast_v forth_o of_o the_o excrement_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o this_o humour_n shall_v retire_v into_o some_o place_n in_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_n vessel_n to_o retire_v into_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v unprofitable_a humour_n for_o beside_o the_o use_n already_o speak_v of_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v all_o the_o gut_n of_o ordure_n but_o also_o to_o heat_v the_o liver_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o blood_n beside_o experience_n sufficient_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o vessel_n wherewith_o to_o purge_v itself_o for_o when_o the_o passage_n thereof_o be_v stop_v great_a disease_n follow_v thereupon_o as_o inflammation_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o the_o dropsy_n but_o especial_o the_o yellow_a jaundice_n for_o when_o this_o humour_n be_v not_o due_o separate_v from_o the_o blood_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o purge_v thereof_o as_o nature_n require_v then_o do_v it_o begin_v to_o corrupt_v whereupon_o it_o can_v send_v such_o food_n to_o the_o member_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o this_o gall_n whereby_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a disposition_n and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v chief_o in_o the_o yellow_a jaundice_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o yellow_a and_o bitter_a humour_n that_o make_v the_o body_n yellow_a into_o which_o it_o be_v disperse_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n in_o steed_n of_o be_v nourish_v with_o good_a blood_n humour_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lees_n of_o the_o blood_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v great_a inconvenience_n ensue_v thereof_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n through_o which_o this_o humour_n be_v disperse_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o choleric_a humour_n be_v insomuch_o as_o it_o become_v black_a thereby_o as_o the_o choleric_a humour_n make_v it_o yellow_a and_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n breed_v the_o like_a disease_n the_o difference_n of_o humour_n only_o except_v now_o because_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o usual_a speech_n a_o special_a name_n to_o declare_v this_o difference_n this_o disease_n be_v common_o call_v the_o black_a jaundice_n spleen_n therefore_o god_n have_v
assign_v the_o spleen_n for_o a_o seat_n to_o this_o black_a humour_n which_o be_v place_v on_o the_o left_a side_n contain_v this_o humour_n in_o it_o have_v proper_a pipe_n and_o passage_n both_o to_o draw_v from_o the_o liver_n this_o dregs_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o also_o to_o communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o stomach_n thereby_o to_o provoke_v appetite_n as_o likewise_o to_o purge_v itself_o by_o diverse_a mean_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o gross_a and_o muddy_a blood_n and_o to_o that_o end_n there_o be_v a_o great_a vein_n which_o be_v the_o pipe_n of_o this_o blood_n go_v from_o the_o port-veine_n to_o the_o spleen_n which_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o best_a of_o it_o and_o concoct_v the_o abundance_n of_o this_o humour_n therefore_o god_n have_v create_v it_o with_o such_o a_o flesh_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o apt_a for_o that_o office_n and_o further_o have_v holpen_v it_o with_o certain_a artery_n whereby_o it_o be_v heat_v and_o make_v warm_a and_o when_o it_o have_v take_v so_o much_o of_o this_o gross_a blood_n to_o nourish_v itself_o withal_o as_o be_v requisite_a the_o rest_n be_v partly_o retain_v still_o and_o partly_o thrust_v out_o and_o send_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o stomach_n by_o a_o vein_n serve_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o this_o humour_n may_v be_v void_v out_o of_o the_o body_n liver_n now_o when_o these_o vein_n be_v stop_v dangerous_a disease_n follow_v thereupon_o chief_o when_o this_o happen_v to_o the_o first_o vein_n whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o when_o the_o liver_n be_v not_o purge_v his_o whole_a office_n be_v hinder_v and_o itself_o decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o retain_v still_o the_o excrement_n thereof_o from_o whence_o the_o vapour_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n trouble_v it_o very_o much_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o fall_v into_o very_o strange_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v burden_v with_o this_o humour_n it_o cause_v that_o man_n to_o be_v very_o melancholic_a and_o sad_a and_o many_o time_n bring_v that_o yrkesomnesse_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o death_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a therefore_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v both_o a_o vessel_n and_o passage_n to_o this_o humour_n which_o be_v not_o without_o his_o great_a commodity_n if_o it_o be_v temper_v and_o distribute_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v humour_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o stay_v and_o to_o retain_v the_o float_a spirit_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n lest_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o pure_a and_o subtle_a then_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o body_n they_o vanish_v and_o pass_v away_o altogether_o it_o be_v profitable_a also_o to_o thicken_v the_o blood_n and_o to_o help_v to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o run_v over_o hasty_o beside_o it_o nourish_v therewithal_o the_o melancholic_a member_n which_o hold_v most_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o humour_n as_o namely_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o spleen_n likewise_o the_o dryness_n both_o of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n stand_v the_o blood_n in_o some_o stead_n and_o the_o coldness_n thereof_o serve_v to_o cool_v and_o moderate_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n it_o as_o for_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n which_o be_v also_o call_v pituita_fw-la it_o be_v not_o without_o his_o commodity_n for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o blood_n be_v make_v when_o it_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o concoct_v better_a it_o mitigate_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o be_v unto_o it_o in_o place_n of_o nourishment_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v the_o burn_a and_o devour_a heat_n thereof_o from_o present_a consume_n of_o all_o beside_o it_o keep_v the_o blood_n from_o be_v too_o thick_a and_o dry_a and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o blood_n it_o nourish_v the_o phlegmatic_a and_o cold_a member_n such_o as_o the_o brain_n be_v and_o as_o the_o other_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n have_v their_o superfluity_n and_o vessel_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o and_o to_o purge_v they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o for_o this_o humour_n be_v not_o only_o carry_v with_o the_o blood_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o overmuch_o thickness_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o pass_v through_o the_o vein_n but_o there_o proceed_v also_o from_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o blood_n a_o excrement_n like_a to_o very_o thin_a water_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o thinness_n of_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o water_n that_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n join_v with_o it_o as_o why_o do_v from_o milk_n when_o the_o butter_n and_o cheese_n with_o all_o the_o substance_n that_o can_v be_v have_v from_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v like_a to_o sweat_v with_o which_o it_o have_v some_o resemblance_n therefore_o it_o have_v his_o proper_a place_n assign_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o kidney_n kidney_n which_o draw_v to_o themselves_o the_o waterish_a matter_n from_o the_o blood_n thereby_o purge_v it_o from_o water_n that_o will_v corrupt_v it_o and_o fill_v the_o vein_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a blood_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o dropsy_n which_o blow_v up_o the_o body_n that_o be_v stuff_v with_o water_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a nourishment_n which_o by_o the_o vein_n it_o shall_v draw_v from_o the_o blood_n if_o the_o liver_n be_v well_o affect_v and_o if_o all_o the_o other_o part_n that_o ought_v to_o help_v it_o do_v well_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o kidney_n may_v the_o better_a do_v their_o duty_n god_n have_v not_o only_o create_v two_o but_o have_v so_o place_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n that_o the_o right_a kidney_n be_v high_a than_o the_o left_a so_o that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n one_o after_o another_o for_o if_o they_o wrought_v both_o together_o if_o they_o be_v both_o in_o one_o place_n &_o if_o both_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o with_o equal_a force_n in_o steed_n of_o mutual_a help_n they_o will_v great_o hinder_v each_o other_o which_o inconvenience_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v very_o well_o meet_v with_o and_o as_o all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v have_v their_o pipe_n both_o to_o draw_v from_o the_o liver_n that_o humour_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o and_o to_o send_v it_o where_o need_n require_v and_o also_o for_o to_o purge_v themselves_o even_o so_o the_o kidney_n have_v their_o passage_n apt_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o first_o they_o have_v emulgent_a vein_n ucine_n so_o call_v because_o they_o draw_v this_o waterish_a superfluity_n as_o a_o child_n suck_v milk_n out_o of_o the_o breast_n and_o have_v receive_v this_o water_n separate_v from_o the_o blood_n they_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o kidney_n it_o be_v true_a yellow_a that_o a_o little_a blood_n pass_v together_o with_o it_o to_o nourish_v the_o kidney_n withal_o with_o which_o there_o be_v some_o yellow_a choler_n mingle_v that_o serve_v afterward_o to_o help_v expulsion_n and_o the_o water_n be_v colour_v therewith_o be_v make_v yellow_a and_o brackish_a and_o then_o it_o be_v right_o call_v urine_n now_o after_o the_o kidney_n have_v draw_v from_o the_o liver_n this_o water_n whereby_o the_o blood_n be_v purge_v and_o themselves_o also_o in_o part_n nourish_v with_o some_o little_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n and_o passage_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o have_v two_o other_o passage_n bladder_n call_v vreteres_n or_o urine_n pipe_n whereby_o they_o purge_v and_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o that_o water_n that_o be_v call_v urine_n after_o the_o blood_n be_v whole_o separate_v from_o it_o this_o do_v these_o pipe_n send_v the_o water_n unto_o the_o bladder_n which_o be_v a_o vessel_n meet_v for_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o and_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v distil_v the_o same_o by_o little_a and_o little_a through_o these_o pipe_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o bladder_n both_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o on_o the_o left_a moreover_o the_o bladder_n have_v a_o neck_n and_o passage_n near_o to_o the_o two_o urine_n pipe_n whereby_o it_o discharge_v itself_o of_o this_o humour_n after_o it_o have_v keep_v the_o same_o awhile_o void_v it_o forth_o of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o superfluous_a excrement_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o after_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o this_o water_n overflow_a in_o it_o not_o only_o many_o part_n and_o member_n will_v be_v break_v but_o man_n also_o shall_v be_v stifle_v by_o reason_n of_o
the_o compression_n and_o contraction_n of_o the_o midriff_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o we_o carry_v in_o our_o kidney_n or_o of_o that_o which_o oftentimes_o breed_v both_o in_o the_o kidney_n and_o in_o the_o bladder_n i_o mean_v of_o such_o stone_n as_o bake_v there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o tile-kill_a or_o potter_n furnace_n i_o omit_v also_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o kidney_n and_o the_o extreme_a pain_n proceed_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v further_a instruction_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n life_n but_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o physician_n bladder_n i_o will_v only_o add_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o bladder_n where_o the_o vrinary_a pipe_n end_n that_o the_o hole_n thereof_o be_v full_a of_o wreathe_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_a hold_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o water_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o have_v a_o muscle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fundament_n to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v and_o to_o yield_v and_o retain_v the_o urine_n according_a to_o nature_n will_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o other_o excrement_n that_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o bowel_n we_o propound_v these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n because_o if_o i_o shall_v lay_v they_o open_v at_o large_a and_o by_o piecemeal_o each_o member_n have_v in_o it_o sufficient_a whereof_o to_o make_v a_o great_a book_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v the_o artificial_a woorkemanship_n of_o man_n body_n be_v incredible_a and_o incomprehensible_a if_o a_o man_n consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a but_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v very_o marvelous_a the_o use_n great_a and_o so_o fit_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v better_a but_o we_o need_v not_o discourse_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o composition_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o divine_a see_v our_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o become_v physician_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n natural_a divine_n by_o learning_n to_o know_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o he_o work_v especial_o in_o our_o creation_n composition_n nourishment_n and_o preservation_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o in_o they_o as_o become_v us._n now_o in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o propound_v of_o the_o four_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o according_a as_o natural_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v without_o corruption_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o right_a nature_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v corrupt_v we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o their_o corruption_n and_o of_o the_o hurt_n that_o come_v thereby_o not_o only_o to_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n consider_v withal_o what_o be_v the_o sundry_a natural_a temperament_n of_o man_n mark_v therefore_o aram_n what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v common_o call_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o corruption_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o between_o the_o manner_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o humour_n corrupt_v and_o of_o the_o fever_n and_o disease_n engender_v thereby_o of_o the_o sundry_a natural_a temperature_n in_o every_o one_o chap._n 67._o aram._n the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n body_n have_v many_o degree_n and_o pass_v through_o many_o pipe_n and_o vessel_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o convert_v by_o true_a generation_n into_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o every_o member_n whither_o it_o be_v carry_v as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o accord_n between_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o every_o one_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o such_o a_o communion_n of_o all_o their_o power_n that_o each_o member_n keep_v his_o rank_n and_o order_n neither_o do_v any_o one_o retain_v and_o keep_v to_o itself_o more_o nourishment_n than_o be_v requisite_a but_o send_v as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o rest_n even_o unto_o the_o nail_n and_o hair_n and_o uttermost_a excrement_n now_o if_o through_o some_o defect_n or_o corruption_n fall_v out_o in_o their_o nature_n any_o of_o they_o break_v the_o order_n of_o this_o equal_a distribution_n a_o common_a detriment_n seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o member_n general_o so_o that_o those_o part_n also_o taste_v of_o the_o hurt_n that_o offer_v wrong_v unto_o the_o residue_n for_o they_o can_v live_v alone_o nor_o without_o help_n from_o other_o man_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v for_o farnesse_n and_o multitude_n of_o meat_n whereas_o other_o be_v empty_a and_o die_v of_o hunger_n that_o some_o have_v so_o much_o wealth_n that_o they_o be_v great_o trouble_v therewith_o and_o other_o be_v so_o poor_a nay_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o every_o one_o rake_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o such_o equality_n and_o communion_n be_v observe_v as_o become_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o one_o wherefore_o as_o sundry_a disease_n be_v breed_v in_o man_n body_n whereby_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o communion_n between_o the_o member_n thereof_o nor_o any_o such_o distribution_n of_o the_o nourishment_n as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o some_o oppress_v other_o and_o when_o every_o one_o have_v not_o that_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o first_o there_o follow_v great_a confusion_n and_o of_o confusion_n subversion_n as_o disease_n follow_v fault_n commit_v by_o the_o member_n and_o after_o disease_n death_n itself_o now_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o infirmity_n and_o ordinary_a disease_n whereby_o more_o violent_a death_n be_v procure_v then_o natural_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n and_o excess_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n into_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n cause_v man_n to_o speak_v diverse_o of_o the_o four_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n and_o nourishment_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v more_o often_o take_v for_o the_o vice_n and_o excess_n whereby_o they_o be_v corrupt_v then_o for_o the_o true_a natural_a humour_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n part_n the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o i_o think_v be_v because_o man_n do_v soon_o and_o more_o easy_o perceive_v and_o mark_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o then_o that_o which_o breed_v their_o good_a and_o profit_n and_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o common_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v until_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o or_o else_o be_v become_v hurtful_a unto_o they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o they_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o these_o good_a thing_n come_v or_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o so_o become_v ingrateful_a towards_o god._n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o wonder_v when_o god_n withdraw_v they_o from_o we_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o corrupt_v and_o to_o be_v spoil_v that_o they_o may_v hurt_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o help_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o good_a which_o before_o we_o know_v not_o and_o not_o to_o despise_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o i_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v this_o by_o the_o evil_a that_o succeed_v after_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o good_a ingratitude_n for_o we_o be_v such_o scholar_n as_o can_v otherwise_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o by_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o by_o our_o own_o hurt_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o always_o learn_v to_o our_o own_o cost_n as_o we_o say_v because_o we_o can_v conceive_v so_o well_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v of_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o can_v learn_v aright_o by_o their_o own_o harm_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o profit_n
thereby_o as_o they_o ought_v how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o amendment_n wax_v worse_a through_o the_o chasticement_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v teach_v we_o that_o man_n have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o corrupt_a humour_n that_o hurt_v they_o then_o of_o the_o good_a one_o that_o nourish_v they_o and_o continue_v in_o their_o natural_a soundness_n see_v their_o name_n be_v more_o often_o take_v in_o the_o evil_a part_n then_o in_o the_o good_a now_o when_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o these_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v natural_o and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o corruption_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v corrupt_v we_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o of_o their_o corruption_n and_o of_o those_o hurt_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n afterward_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o their_o effect_n in_o the_o soul_n body_n but_o we_o must_v here_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o manner_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o how_o the_o one_o serve_v the_o other_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o affection_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o natural_a humour_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n for_o according_a as_o these_o humour_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o temper_v so_o be_v the_o body_n well_o or_o ill_o affect_v and_o according_a as_o they_o increase_v or_o diminish_v so_o the_o health_n of_o a_o man_n be_v more_o sound_n and_o steadfast_a or_o more_o crazy_a and_o inconstant_a and_o so_o ready_a to_o turn_v into_o more_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o staidness_n or_o unstayednesse_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a health_n and_o disease_n thereof_o for_o this_o cause_n if_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o reduce_v our_o body_n to_o a_o good_a temperature_n when_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n and_o be_v so_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n still_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o equality_n and_o agreement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o humour_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v so_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o obtain_v health_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a and_o to_o keep_v it_o well_o when_o we_o have_v it_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a for_o the_o temperature_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a health_n that_o proceed_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o bodily_a humour_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o present_a speech_n corrupt_v we_o be_v first_o to_o note_n that_o the_o natural_a humour_n corrupt_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o change_v their_o natural_a property_n for_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o either_o because_o their_o proper_a substance_n degenerate_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o other_o humour_n or_o through_o the_o mixture_n of_o some_o other_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a humour_n now_o how_o much_o the_o more_o requisite_a the_o humour_n be_v and_o necessary_a for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o natural_a soundness_n so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a be_v it_o when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v amongst_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o convenient_a apt_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o life_n thereof_o then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v more_o dangerous_a then_o of_o any_o other_o humour_n now_o it_o degenerate_v from_o his_o own_o substance_n when_o the_o pore_n be_v shut_v it_o putrifi_v within_o the_o vein_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o certain_a choleric_a humour_n not_o natural_a but_o corrupt_a disease_n whereupon_o the_o continual_a fever_n arisech_v beside_o it_o corrupt_v after_o another_o manner_n namely_o through_o the_o mixture_n of_o some_o other_o humour_n as_o when_o the_o first_o mass_n of_o blood_n be_v corrupt_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o a_o raw_a humour_n that_o be_v not_o well_o digest_v in_o the_o liver_n whereof_o the_o dropsy_n follow_v as_o likewise_o the_o yellow_a jaundice_n be_v breed_v of_o the_o blood_n corrupt_v through_o too_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n humour_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o substance_n when_o it_o overflow_v and_o give_v upwarde_o in_o man_n body_n and_o continue_v raw_a for_o want_v of_o good_a concoction_n and_o digestion_n it_o be_v sometime_o more_o thin_a and_o sometime_o more_o thick_a from_o hence_o come_v spittle_n snattines_n of_o the_o nose_n catherre_v &_o distillation_n and_o oftentimes_o vomit_v when_o it_o be_v gross_a &_o thick_a beside_o this_o phlegmatic_a humour_n corrupt_v through_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o choleric_a or_o melancholic_a humour_n and_o then_o it_o wax_v salt_n or_o sharp_a according_a to_o the_o humour_n that_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o and_o as_o the_o continual_a fever_n be_v breed_v of_o blood_n corrupt_v in_o substance_n so_o the_o quotidian_a ague_n proceed_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n humour_n as_o for_o the_o choleric_a humour_n it_o degenerate_v of_o itself_o when_o it_o burn_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o vicious_a melancholic_a humour_n that_o be_v like_a ash_n thick_a and_o bite_a and_o because_o this_o alteration_n grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a either_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n or_o of_o violent_a motion_n in_o they_o that_o be_v natural_o very_o choleric_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o person_n be_v in_o their_o old_a age_n subject_n to_o a_o furious_a kind_n of_o anger_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o choleric_a humour_n corrupt_v when_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o other_o humour_n as_o when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o phlegm_n which_o as_o it_o be_v either_o more_o thin_a or_o thick_a so_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o choler_n more_o or_o less_o yellow_a pale_a or_o green_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o all_o the_o other_o humour_n now_o as_o the_o tertian_n ague_n i_o mean_v the_o right_n and_o perfect_a tertian_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n corrupt_v in_o his_o substance_n so_o the_o bastard_n tertian_n be_v breed_v of_o the_o same_o humour_n when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o a_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a phlegmatic_a humour_n proceed_v and_o true_o this_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o corruption_n of_o every_o several_a humour_n do_v in_o this_o sort_n breed_v sundry_a kind_n of_o ague_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o humour_n for_o as_o there_o be_v four_o sundry_a sort_n of_o humour_n so_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o ordinary_a ague_n that_o have_v their_o several_a relation_n to_o each_o of_o these_o humour_n so_o that_o as_o the_o continual_a fever_n be_v breed_v of_o blood_n corrupt_v and_o the_o quotidian_a of_o phlegm_n and_o the_o tertian_n of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n so_o the_o quartane_a proceed_v of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n corrupt_v now_o beside_o these_o ordinary_a fever_n there_o be_v other_o mingle_v and_o compound_v according_a as_o the_o putrify_a humour_n of_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v be_v mingle_v and_o compound_v together_o from_o hence_o spring_v demi_a and_o double_a tertian_n and_o quartane_n and_o such_o like_a and_o sometime_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v have_v sundry_a sort_n of_o fever_n in_o one_o disease_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n and_o abundance_n of_o corrupt_a humour_n that_o be_v in_o he_o we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o all_o other_o disease_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o corrupt_a humour_n according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o simple_a or_o more_o mingle_v and_o compound_v humour_n therefore_o as_o the_o other_o humour_n corrupt_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o so_o when_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n putrifi_v either_o it_o burn_v of_o itself_o or_o else_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o other_o humour_n insomuch_o as_o it_o wax_v gross_a and_o bite_a and_o hold_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o ash_n now_o when_o a_o body_n subject_a
to_o choler_n come_v phlegm_n or_o blood_n wax_v melancholic_a that_o man_n by_o reason_n the_o fume_n can_v not_o evaporate_v and_o get_v out_o fall_v into_o frenzy_n and_o mad_a fit_n and_o those_o of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o as_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n be_v mix_v either_o with_o blood_n or_o with_o phlegm_n or_o with_o choler_n so_o be_v the_o melancholy_n person_n more_o or_o less_o merry_a or_o sad_a heavy_a or_o light_a cold_a or_o hot_a and_o his_o fit_n and_o fury_n either_o more_o moderate_a or_o more_o vehement_a and_o violent_a but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o melancholic_a person_n of_o mad_a senseless_a and_o furious_a people_n and_o beside_o the_o mixture_n of_o vicious_a humour_n we_o must_v consider_v also_o the_o sundry_a natural_a temperament_n of_o every_o one_o for_o as_o we_o see_v that_o wine_n be_v diverse_o temper_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o country_n land_n and_o air_n where_o they_o grow_v and_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v always_o wine_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o both_o in_o substance_n nourishment_n colour_n smell_v virtue_n and_o strength_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o same_o humour_n be_v more_o pure_a or_o more_o moderate_a or_o more_o noble_a and_o exquisite_a in_o some_o then_o in_o other_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o body_n and_o not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o but_o also_o of_o their_o parent_n body_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v for_o child_n common_o take_v much_o after_o their_o parent_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o the_o temperament_n may_v take_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o nature_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o temperament_n and_o complexion_n but_o it_o be_v time_n that_o follow_v our_o purpose_n we_o consider_v what_o effect_n the_o humour_n have_v towards_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o look_v into_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o man_n according_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o humour_n that_o reign_v most_o in_o they_o and_o to_o that_o disposition_n which_o natural_o they_o do_v work_v in_o they_o either_o to_o virtue_n or_o vice_n this_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o thou_o achitob._n of_o the_o diverse_a temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o humour_n that_o bear_v most_o sway_n in_o they_o of_o the_o disposition_n whereunto_o they_o be_v natural_o move_v by_o they_o either_o to_o virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o correct_v the_o vice_n and_o defect_n that_o may_v be_v in_o our_o natural_a inclination_n chap._n 68_o achitob._n it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o philosopher_n make_v three_o principle_n and_o beginning_n that_o effect_v man_n action_n action_n namely_o power_n habit_n or_o quality_n and_o affection_n or_o passion_n for_o we_o see_v plain_o by_o experience_n of_o how_o great_a force_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v concern_v power_n they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o be_v effective_a principle_n of_o all_o action_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a yea_o by_o they_o we_o know_v in_o child_n during_o their_o young_a year_n the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o some_o virtue_n or_o vice_n that_o will_v reign_v most_o in_o they_o afterward_o which_o we_o common_o call_v inclination_n or_o disposition_n the_o passion_n and_o affection_n be_v likewise_o natural_a in_o we_o be_v forcible_a prick_v to_o provoke_v man_n to_o embrace_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o as_o for_o the_o habit_n or_o quality_n they_o be_v accidental_a in_o man_n as_o they_o that_o be_v get_v by_o a_o long_a and_o continual_a custom_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n whereupon_o also_o they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a habit_n corruption_n now_o we_o common_o see_v some_o to_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o one_o virtue_n and_o not_o to_o another_o or_o to_o one_o vice_n and_o not_o to_o a_o other_o for_o it_o seem_v sometime_o that_o nature_n have_v breed_v some_o to_o be_v temperate_a other_o to_o be_v liberal_a and_o contrariwise_o and_o when_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o natural_a power_n tend_v to_o good_a obtain_v quality_n answerable_a thereunto_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n because_o unto_o his_o inclination_n he_o have_v add_v great_a help_n namely_o care_n and_o study_v by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v come_v to_o some_o perfection_n so_o likewise_o he_o that_o be_v natural_o bear_v impotent_a attain_v to_o those_o virtue_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o impotency_n deserve_v great_a praise_n because_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v with_o nature_n he_o remain_v conqueror_n over_o himself_o and_o become_v virtuous_a with_o great_a difficulty_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o ill_o dispose_v to_o some_o particular_a vice_n do_v add_v further_o a_o habit_n to_o his_o bad_a inclination_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n because_o he_o have_v not_o resist_v evil_a but_o please_v himself_o therein_o have_v make_v it_o great_a as_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v excellent_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o vanish_v away_o through_o his_o negligence_n and_o custom_n in_o evil_a be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o that_o voluntary_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o vice_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o these_o thing_n somewhat_o high_a and_o by_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n judge_v of_o the_o natural_a temperament_n which_o in_o the_o former_a speech_n we_o hear_v be_v diverse_a in_o every_o one_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n prince_n and_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o rule_v in_o all_o and_o over_o all_o all_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v appropriate_v to_o the_o soul_n those_o instrument_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o body_n to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o so_o himself_n dispose_v and_o order_v those_o instrument_n which_o he_o will_v use_v among_o man_n yea_o even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 1_o who_o our_o saviour_n also_o call_v achosen_a instrument_n to_o be_v be_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n 15._o and_o king_n and_o child_n of_o israel_n no_o doubt_n therefore_o consider_v the_o agreement_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o more_o temperate_a the_o complexion_n of_o every_o man_n body_n be_v and_o the_o near_a it_o approach_v to_o the_o perfect_a temperature_n the_o more_o quiet_a and_o moderate_a the_o more_o gracious_a and_o comely_a will_v his_o affection_n and_o manner_n be_v natural_o yea_o all_o his_o gesture_n and_o whole_a behaviour_n true_a it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o touch_v that_o no_o body_n be_v so_o frame_v or_o have_v such_o a_o harmony_n and_o equality_n throughout_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n &_o inequality_n but_o we_o account_v those_o nature_n to_o be_v well_o temper_v which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o perfect_a temperature_n and_o as_o every_o humour_n rule_v more_o or_o less_o in_o every_o one_o so_o he_o be_v call_v either_o sanguine_a or_o phlegmatic_a or_o choleric_a or_o melancholic_a again_o as_o the_o other_o humour_n bear_v sway_v next_o unto_o the_o principal_a so_o be_v a_o man_n say_v to_o be_v either_o phlegmatic_a sanguine_a choleric_a sanguine_a or_o melancholic_a sanguine_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o humour_n according_a to_o their_o temperature_n as_o also_o of_o the_o affection_n which_o have_v some_o agreement_n with_o they_o person_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o when_o there_o be_v excess_n of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n in_o man_n their_o nature_n be_v common_o slothful_a they_o shun_v labour_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o bodily_a pleasure_n they_o love_v dainty_n and_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n they_o be_v tender_a and_o effeminate_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o stout_a and_o valiant_a man_n and_o if_o there_o be_v excess_n of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n their_o nature_n be_v easy_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o wrath_n complexion_n but_o their_o anger_n be_v as_o a_o fire_n of_o thorn_n that_o be_v soon_o kindle_v &_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n be_v by_o and_o by_o quench_v again_o their_o gesture_n also_o be_v more_o quick_a and_o vehement_a and_o their_o hastiness_n be_v common_o foolish_a and_o turbulent_a they_o bablemuch_o and_o be_v like_a to_o vessel_n full_a of_o
nature_n create_v by_o the_o generative_a power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o namely_o in_o man_n what_o generation_n be_v and_o what_o the_o generative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o the_o seed_n be_v and_o how_o generation_n proceed_v of_o strength_n and_o of_o infirmity_n chap._n 69._o aser._n 1._o when_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n entitle_v with_o his_o name_n except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o that_o build_v labour_n in_o vain_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o the_o building_n whereof_o he_o speak_v he_o understand_v a_o frame_n of_o stone_n and_o wood_n to_o make_v a_o lodging_n and_o dwell_v place_n of_o it_o but_o he_o respect_v special_o that_o building_n that_o consist_v of_o house_n and_o family_n through_o the_o generation_n of_o child_n and_o their_o good_a education_n and_o instruction_n as_o himself_o show_v plain_o when_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n behold_v 3._o child_n be_v a_o inheritance_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n a_o reward_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a testimony_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o generation_n of_o child_n to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o nature_n and_o the_o fruitfulness_n and_o barrenness_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o our_o former_a speech_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o the_o first_o man_n and_o first_o woman_n with_o the_o lawful_a conjunction_n betwixt_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o god_n will_v have_v mankind_n preserve_v &_o multiply_v by_o good_a order_n and_o not_o by_o a_o brutish_a confusion_n such_o as_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o our_o discourse_n we_o speak_v of_o generation_n whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o virtue_n that_o god_n give_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 28._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n which_o have_v have_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n that_o from_o thence_o have_v issue_v all_o the_o man_n woman_n generation_n and_o child_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v now_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o like_a also_o proceed_v from_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n give_v not_o only_o to_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n but_o also_o to_o all_o herb_n and_o plant_n for_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o after_o the_o live_a body_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o his_o full_a vigour_n and_o strength_n it_o begin_v then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o fail_v and_o to_o tend_v unto_o death_n whereby_o in_o the_o end_n it_o fall_v away_o altogether_o for_o according_a to_o that_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n which_o have_v be_v already_o propound_v unto_o we_o of_o a_o lamp_n the_o flame_n whereof_o can_v be_v join_v still_o with_o the_o week_n except_o there_o be_v some_o cleave_v moisture_n to_o knit_v the_o part_n together_o so_o there_o be_v in_o a_o live_a body_n a_o certain_a humidity_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n which_o moisture_n be_v very_o good_a and_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v his_o propagation_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o join_v together_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n humour_n this_o be_v common_o call_v the_o radical_a humour_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o life_n and_o have_v the_o celestial_a and_o quicken_a heat_n bring_v immediate_o and_o direct_o unto_o it_o so_o that_o when_o this_o moisture_n be_v extinguish_v the_o heat_n also_o vanish_v and_o fade_v away_o and_o look_v as_o the_o heat_n drink_v up_o and_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a this_o humidity_n so_o do_v the_o heat_n itself_o diminish_v and_o languish_v away_o because_o his_o food_n fail_v that_o be_v in_o the_o moisture_n even_o as_o the_o flame_n lessen_v and_o lose_v his_o vigour_n thereof_o as_o the_o oil_n or_o tallow_n or_o wax_n fail_v in_o a_o lamp_n or_o in_o a_o candle_n and_o although_o this_o radical_a humidity_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o ordinary_a food_n which_o the_o body_n daily_o receive_v nevertheless_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o nourishment_n which_o every_o member_n receive_v be_v not_o so_o pure_a nor_o so_o fit_a nor_o so_o natural_a as_o the_o radical_a humour_n itself_o neither_o can_v whole_o restore_v that_o which_o diminish_v and_o consume_v thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o life_n shall_v fail_v in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o reason_n that_o neither_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o heat_n nor_o the_o pureness_n of_o his_o nourishment_n continue_v sound_a and_o entire_a for_o the_o same_o thing_n agree_v to_o this_o radical_a humour_n which_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o wine_n which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o in_o his_o natural_a strength_n do_v easy_o turn_v a_o little_a water_n into_o it_o own_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o water_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o if_o you_o continue_v still_o pour_v in_o of_o water_n and_o mingle_v it_o therewith_o it_o will_v weaken_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o always_o loose_a of_o his_o pure_a substance_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o water_n and_o thus_o the_o radical_a humour_n and_o the_o natural_a heat_n destroy_v one_o a_o other_o for_o the_o humour_n that_o be_v get_v by_o sustenance_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o radical_a that_o be_v consume_v by_o natural_a heat_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o this_o natural_a heat_n have_v not_o so_o good_a and_o pure_a nourishment_n as_o before_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o grow_v weak_a and_o be_v thus_o weaken_v it_o have_v less_o virtue_n to_o concoct_v well_o and_o to_o turn_v that_o humour_n into_o nourishment_n wherewith_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o radical_a humidity_n &_o natural_a heat_n fail_v and_o perish_v both_o together_o whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v why_o man_n body_n abide_v not_o always_o in_o their_o strength_n but_o fail_v and_o wax_v old_a and_o so_o death_n follow_v old-age_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o both_o of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n and_o of_o natural_a &_o violent_a death_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o full_o of_o they_o hereafter_o god_n will_v now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o defect_n of_o nature_n through_o that_o virtue_n of_o generation_n which_o by_o his_o blessing_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o severall-kinde_n of_o thing_n create_v shall_v not_o perish_v nature_n whereupon_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o that_o nature_n which_o have_v this_o virtue_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whereunto_o all_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o as_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n so_o by_o the_o self_n same_o word_n he_o have_v create_v and_o place_v in_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v create_v those_o seed_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v every_o one_o preserve_v both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o his_o several_a kind_n 1._o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o blessing_n the_o earth_n after_o he_o have_v create_v it_o and_o command_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o herb_n tree_n and_o plant_n with_o their_o fruit_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n he_o do_v therewithal_o endue_v it_o with_o virtue_n to_o do_v so_o as_o it_o have_v always_o do_v so_o hitherto_o do_v so_o daily_o and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o that_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o the_o plant_n and_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o with_o that_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o grow_v to_o multiply_v and_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v without_o cease_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o contemplate_v god_n the_o creator_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o principal_o in_o that_o of_o man_n as_o if_o we_o behold_v he_o daily_o pursue_v his_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o although_o he_o work_v now_o by_o other_o mean_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o now_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o grow_v daily_o in_o the_o world_n by_o generation_n than_o he_o be_v of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o
and_o turn_v i_o to_o crudde_n like_o cheese_n he_o add_v present_o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o join_v i_o together_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n this_o be_v that_o cover_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n after_o her_o conception_n whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o these_o holy_a man_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n teach_v we_o sufficient_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n which_o they_o account_n to_o be_v the_o true_a man_n proper_o for_o they_o declare_v unto_o we_o evident_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n be_v true_o man_n and_o that_o the_o body_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o be_v but_o his_o cover_n and_o the_o lodging_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v therefore_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o compare_v man_n soul_n to_o one_o place_v in_o a_o garrison_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v until_o he_o be_v call_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n that_o place_v he_o therein_o meaning_n thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v abide_v in_o this_o life_n and_o discharge_v our_o duty_n therein_o so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o it_o to_o have_v we_o to_o continue_v therein_o true_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o of_o those_o marvellous_a work_v which_o god_n effect_v daily_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o as_o david_n testify_v that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o he_o say_v 5._o thou_o hold_v i_o straight_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o show_v throughout_o the_o whole_a psalm_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n so_o hide_v and_o cover_v which_o be_v not_o discover_v before_o god_n and_o which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o search_v not_o unto_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n deceive_v not_o themselves_o through_o their_o hypocrisy_n think_v to_o hide_v themselves_o before_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v so_o know_v to_o god_n on_o all_o side_n both_o within_o and_o without_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o motion_n in_o he_o nor_o one_o think_v or_o affection_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o manifest_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v his_o say_n he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v his_o creator_n and_o maker_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v thorough_o know_v his_o work_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o those_o man_n that_o be_v daily_o create_v by_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n appoint_v by_o god._n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v no_o less_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o than_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n do_v so_o that_o look_v what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o person_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o also_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o hide_v and_o cover_v afterward_o he_o add_v 6._o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonder_a for_o he_o and_o so_o high_a that_o he_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o now_o we_o may_v judge_v well_o both_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o man_n body_n and_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o those_o discourse_n which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v and_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v but_o of_o the_o body_n by_o itself_o yet_o have_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o david_n say_v here_o what_o then_o may_v be_v speak_v if_o we_o join_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o consider_v only_o of_o that_o which_o may_v general_o be_v know_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v already_o set_v down_o for_o by_o that_o which_o we_o do_v know_v we_o shall_v judge_v well_o enough_o how_o far_o this_o knowledge_n exceed_v our_o capacity_n and_o what_o remain_v yet_o behind_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o prophet_n woonder_v so_o much_o at_o this_o great_a and_o high_a skill_n whereof_o god_n give_v we_o so_o excellent_a testimony_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v it_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o well_o beseem_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v and_o which_o we_o may_v know_v and_o to_o consider_v well_o of_o he_o work_v wherein_o he_o manife_v his_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n especial_o in_o man_n who_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o work_n among_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o other_o world_n create_v within_o this_o now_o as_o david_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n infer_v the_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v of_o he_o so_o job_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o i_o allege_v even_o now_o conclude_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o artificer_n that_o make_v man_n he_o delight_v not_o in_o destroy_v his_o work_n 8._o thy_o hand_n say_v he_o have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o whole_o round_o about_o and_o will_v thou_o destroy_v i_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o who_o be_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o thou_o for_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v against_o nature_n 138._o the_o scripture_n testify_v unto_o we_o in_o many_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o preserver_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o also_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o he_o work_v unperfect_a and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deface_v they_o that_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o perfection_n creation_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v that_o the_o only_a consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n ought_v great_o to_o solace_n comfort_n and_o confirm_v we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n how_o rigorous_a soever_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o us._n for_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v of_o this_o that_o no_o affliction_n can_v come_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o his_o good_a will_n and_o from_o his_o hand_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n be_v of_o which_o he_o make_v his_o rod_n and_o scourge_n and_o by_o which_o he_o strike_v and_o beat_v us._n now_o then_o see_v the_o hand_n that_o touch_v we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v make_v and_o fashion_v we_o we_o know_v well_o that_o he_o set_v not_o himself_o against_o a_o strange_a work_n unknowen_a unto_o he_o but_o against_o his_o own_o wherewith_o he_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v whereupon_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o cruelty_n and_o fury_n that_o he_o strike_v we_o nor_o yet_o without_o good_a cause_n as_o he_o that_o be_v neither_o cruel_a nor_o furious_a nor_o void_a of_o reason_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v necessary_o either_o that_o we_o have_v give_v he_o great_a occasion_n or_o that_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a for_o us._n good_a but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v he_o ever_o know_v well_o how_o to_o turn_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o child_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o profit_n as_o we_o have_v many_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o in_o those_o two_o personage_n david_n and_o job_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o this_o our_o discourse_n which_o we_o continue_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o man_n generation_n be_v to_o consider_v more_o narrowe_o of_o the_o admirable_a secret_a of_o nature_n therein_o so_o much_o as_o daily_a experience_n and_o diligent_a search_n have_v learned_a man_n to_o know_v tell_v we_o then_o aram_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o how_o the_o member_n be_v frame_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o mother_n belly_n of_o the_o time_n and_o day_n within_o which_o a_o child_n be_v perfect_o fashion_v aram._n i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o many_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o great_a philosopher_n and_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o
that_o nothing_o be_v so_o secret_a in_o nature_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n but_o experience_n show_v unto_o we_o daily_o how_o far_o short_a they_o be_v of_o that_o which_o they_o think_v and_o in_o what_o ignorance_n the_o best_a learned_a be_v wrap_v at_o this_o day_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v daily_o manifest_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o great_a searcher_n of_o nature_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v ignorant_a of_o unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o that_o now_o live_v be_v but_o disciple_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v continual_o come_v to_o pass_v into_o which_o the_o chief_a sharp_a sight_v and_o most_o expert_a have_v no_o sight_n at_o all_o perfect_a or_o very_o small_a and_o among_o they_o that_o suppose_v they_o have_v good_a knowledge_n how_o be_v they_o deceive_v oftentimes_o how_o many_o be_v doubtful_a in_o many_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v but_o small_a conjecture_n whereupon_o they_o guess_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o as_o they_o imagine_v we_o may_v easy_o judge_v hereof_o by_o this_o that_o continual_o one_o reprehend_v &_o correct_v another_o and_o that_o the_o late_a writer_n condemn_v sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o former_a but_o not_o to_o seek_v afar_o off_o for_o example_n we_o may_v see_v they_o daily_o in_o the_o science_n of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o man_n body_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o physician_n or_o anatomist_n either_o old_a or_o new_a that_o attain_a to_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o in_o one_o body_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v continual_o conversant_a in_o that_o matter_n therefore_o to_o leave_v unto_o god_n that_o secret_a which_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o understanding_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o we_o may_v know_v touch_v the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n if_o we_o look_v narrowe_o into_o that_o order_n that_o nature_n follow_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o little_a world_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o like_a to_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n observe_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o moses_n call_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n 4._o for_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o cover_v with_o a_o great_a gulf_n of_o water_n together_o so_o that_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n create_v afterwards_o be_v mingle_v and_o confound_v together_o in_o this_o great_a heap_n unto_o this_o the_o almighty_a afterward_o add_v a_o form_n and_o create_v so_o many_o goodly_a creature_n and_o of_o so_o diverse_a nature_n and_o kind_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o have_v adorn_v with_o they_o and_o endue_v with_o so_o great_a beauty_n that_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o ornament_n or_o order_n of_o thing_n well_o dispose_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v nature_n or_o rather_o god_n by_o nature_n work_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o which_o they_o be_v form_v and_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n prepare_v dispose_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n receive_v not_o fashion_n present_o upon_o the_o conception_n but_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n without_o any_o figure_n or_o lineament_n or_o proportion_n and_o show_v of_o a_o humane_a body_n or_o of_o any_o member_n thereof_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n and_o physician_n who_o have_v search_v most_o careful_o into_o this_o work_n and_o have_v have_v great_a experience_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a membrane_n and_o skin_n that_o be_v wrap_v round_o about_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n which_o some_o common_o call_v the_o matrix_fw-la other_o call_v the_o mother_n and_o that_o within_o these_o skin_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n as_o some_o anatomist_n say_v other_o but_z two_o as_o it_o be_v within_o certain_a band_n the_o fruit_n be_v preserve_v until_o the_o birth_n god_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o dispose_v of_o nature_n that_o even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n she_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o mother_n to_o we_o fold_v we_o up_o within_o band_n before_o she_o that_o have_v conceive_v we_o can_v perform_v the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v on_o with_o our_o matter_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n they_o say_v then_o that_o after_o the_o womb_n have_v receive_v the_o seed_n join_v together_o of_o both_o which_o the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la warm_v all_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o little_a furnace_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o skin_n over_o it_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v roast_v by_o little_a and_o little_a wax_v crusty_a and_o hard_a round_o about_o the_o seed_n infant_n this_o cause_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o resemble_v a_o egg_n by_o reason_n that_o this_o skin_n compass_v about_o the_o seed_n which_o boil_v inward_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o natural_a spirit_n that_o be_v within_o it_o afterburthen_n this_o be_v that_o skin_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o secundine_a or_o afterburthen_n be_v join_v on_o every_o side_n to_o the_o womb_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o orifice_n vein_n and_o artery_n reach_v thereunto_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o they_o the_o blood_n spirit_n and_o nourishment_n shall_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o infant_n for_o as_o the_o whole_a womb_n embrace_v the_o seed_n so_o likewise_o it_o heat_v and_o nourish_v the_o same_o therefore_o this_o skin_n that_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o little_a band_n have_v two_o use_n the_o first_o be_v to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o the_o womb_n the_o other_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o of_o the_o child_n for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v two_o vein_n and_o two_o artery_n in_o it_o beside_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o midst_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o make_v the_o navel_n this_o work_n with_o other_o circumstance_n belong_v thereunto_o conception_n which_o we_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o first_o six_o day_n of_o the_o conception_n after_o this_o skin_n they_o that_o make_v three_o speak_v of_o a_o second_o skin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n which_o they_o say_v be_v create_v to_o receive_v the_o urine_n of_o the_o child_n which_o in_o the_o former_a month_n be_v void_v by_o the_o navel_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a month_n by_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n this_o void_v place_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o urine_n may_v not_o fret_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o tender_a skin_n of_o the_o infant_n who_o be_v therefore_o cover_v with_o a_o third_o skin_n next_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v very_o tender_a so_o that_o the_o urine_n touch_v not_o the_o infant_n but_o be_v void_v by_o the_o middle_a way_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o conception_n before_o the_o burden_n be_v whole_o form_v like_o to_o a_o infant_n whereunto_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v relation_n 16._o thy_o eye_n say_v he_o do_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_v without_o form_n for_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o then_o he_o compare_v the_o secret_a part_n serve_v for_o generation_n especial_o the_o belly_n and_o womb_n of_o the_o woman_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o a_o obscure_a secret_a and_o hide_v place_n even_o to_o deep_a and_o dark_a cave_n in_o the_o ground_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v the_o seed_n in_o which_o be_v the_o vigour_n keep_v cherish_v &_o increase_v the_o same_o even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o womb_n and_o with_o the_o mother_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o these_o part_n be_v low_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o trunk_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o receptacle_n and_o vessel_n thereof_o so_o be_v they_o very_o secret_a and_o hide_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v consider_v together_o namely_o the_o trunk_n with_o both_o end_n thereof_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o work_n that_o be_v there_o wrought_v by_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o marvelous_a because_o even_o in_o
no_o more_o after_o that_o fashion_n so_o he_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n that_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o former_a so_o fare_v it_o with_o man_n when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o it_o in_o childbirth_n for_o another_o life_n for_o he_o die_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v another_o life_n which_o as_o far_o excel_v this_o as_o this_o be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o which_o he_o enjoy_v before_o in_o his_o mother_n belly_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o &_o of_o high_a price_n in_o that_o the_o length_n of_o time_n of_o this_o second_o and_o bless_a life_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o endless_a moreover_o as_o a_o child_n come_v out_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v so_o do_v a_o man_n when_o he_o die_v and_o in_o come_v forth_o both_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a and_o unacquainted_a light_n &_o into_o a_o place_n where_o they_o find_v all_o thing_n much_o alter_v and_o far_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o they_o use_v to_o have_v in_o their_o other_o kind_n of_o live_v for_o which_o cause_n both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v trouble_v and_o scare_v with_o this_o novelty_n be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v forth_o of_o their_o clapper_n &_o to_o forsake_v their_o closet_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v urge_v &_o constrain_v thereunto_o by_o the_o art_n law_n &_o right_n of_o nature_n whereby_o god_n have_v better_a provide_v for_o our_o affair_n then_o we_o ourselves_o can_v conceive_v or_o comprehend_v both_o in_o our_o nativity_n &_o life_n &_o also_o in_o our_o death_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o cause_v our_o spirit_n to_o abhor_v the_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o great_a change_n that_o be_v therein_o because_o it_o know_v not_o what_o good_a be_v bring_v to_o it_o thereby_o no_o more_o than_o the_o little_a child_n know_v wherefore_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n or_o what_o he_o shall_v find_v there_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o nature_n press_v to_o come_v forth_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o it_o can_v have_v it_o weep_v by_o and_o by_o after_o it_o be_v bear_v as_o if_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o some_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o that_o some_o great_a evil_a be_v fall_v unto_o it_o as_o we_o do_v also_o at_o our_o death_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o allege_v not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o second_o and_o better_a birth_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o i_o have_v think_v requisite_a to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o generation_n and_o to_o morrow_n god_n willing_a we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o man_n body_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o profit_n if_o first_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n create_v man_n naked_a and_o with_o less_o defence_n for_o himself_o then_o he_o do_v other_o live_a creature_n it_o belong_v then_o to_o thou_o aser_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o day_n work_n the_o ten_o day_n work_n why_o god_n create_v man_n naked_a and_o with_o less_o natural_a defence_n than_o he_o do_v all_o other_o live_a creature_n how_o many_o way_n he_o recompense_v this_o nakedness_n of_o the_o general_a beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n join_v with_o profit_n and_o commodity_n chap._n 73._o aser_n as_o often_o as_o man_n shall_v consider_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o become_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o not_o brute_n beast_n they_o will_v be_v suffcient_o admonish_v of_o the_o civil_a and_o sociable_a nature_n in_o which_o god_n have_v create_v they_o &_o of_o that_o humanity_n for_o which_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o such_o a_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v transform_v into_o savage_a &_o cruel_a beast_n to_o hurt_v one_o another_o as_o common_o they_o do_v true_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o great_a and_o notable_a cause_n that_o among_o all_o live_a creature_n there_o be_v not_o one_o to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v a_o more_o delicate_a &_o tender_a skin_n &_o less_o furnish_v with_o cover_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o then_o man_n have_v consider_v that_o god_n himself_o create_v he_o as_o his_o principal_a work_n amongst_o all_o visible_a creature_n and_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o skin_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v be_v not_o so_o sufficient_a a_o garment_n for_o he_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v he_o from_o heat_n &_o cold_a &_o from_o other_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v unto_o he_o except_o he_o be_v clad_v with_o some_o other_o cover_v then_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v from_o his_o mother_n belly_n for_o he_o neither_o have_v feather_n as_o bird_n have_v nor_o wool_n as_o sheep_n have_v nor_o bristle_n as_o swine_n have_v neither_o yet_o any_o skin_n or_o hide_v so_o hard_o nor_o so_o well_o cover_v and_o furnish_v with_o hair_n as_o fox_n wolf_n bear_n bull_n and_o other_o four_o footed_a beast_n have_v neither_o have_v he_o any_o scale_n as_o fish_n have_v nor_o any_o shell_n as_o cockle_n sea_n creviss_n tortoise_n and_o such_o other_o creature_n have_v nakedness_n but_o we_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o touch_v this_o point_n the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v after_o that_o god_n by_o creation_n have_v in_o great_a largesse_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o want_n either_o of_o garment_n or_o of_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n whereunto_o he_o be_v now_o after_o a_o sort_n bring_v in_o subjection_n at_o leastwise_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o pain_n and_o grief_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n that_o after_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o leaf_n and_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o offence_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o 19_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v their_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o face_n under_o which_o word_n of_o bread_n be_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n for_o the_o maintenance_n &_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o prayer_n which_o we_o daily_o make_v to_o god_n when_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o our_o daily_a bread_n point_n the_o second_o point_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o note_v in_o this_o matter_n touch_v the_o nakedness_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v admonish_v he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o composition_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o all_o his_o member_n but_o also_o by_o his_o very_a skin_n that_o he_o create_v he_o to_o live_v in_o company_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o peace_n with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o kind_n to_o help_v all_o and_o to_o hurt_v none_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o create_v he_o with_o natural_a weapon_n as_o he_o do_v other_o live_a creature_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o defence_n &_o preservation_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v strength_n and_o weapon_n by_o nature_n to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n other_o want_v this_o have_v swiftness_n to_o convey_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o some_o want_v both_o these_o have_v yet_o subtlety_n &_o place_n of_o refuge_n to_o defend_v themselves_o withal_o as_o for_o man_n god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o this_o world_n unarm_v and_o naked_a so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o hurt_v and_o to_o war_v one_o upon_o another_o himself_o they_o must_v deform_v themselves_o and_o borowe_n weapon_n from_o other_o whereby_o they_o transform_v themselves_o &_o become_v monstrous_a as_o though_o they_o be_v transfigure_v into_o savage_a beast_n &_o into_o monster_n for_o they_o have_v not_o as_o have_v be_v say_v hard_a &_o strong_a hide_n as_o some_o brute_n beast_n have_v neither_o prickle_n &_o dart_n in_o they_o as_o hedgehog_n and_o porcupine_n have_v neither_o be_v their_o foot_n hand_n &_o nail_n like_v to_o the_o hoof_n of_o horse_n ass_n &_o mule_n or_o to_o the_o talent_n of_o bird_n that_o live_v by_o prey_n or_o to_o the_o paw_n of_o wild_a beast_n neither_o yet_o be_v their_o tooth_n like_v to_o they_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o sharp_a bill_n like_v to_o bird_n neither_o have_v he_o arm_v they_o with_o sting_n or_o with_o venom_n as_o he_o have_v do_v venomous_a beast_n true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n have_v
reason_n for_o if_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o proper_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v creature_n but_o god_n themselves_o equal_a in_o substance_n and_o essence_n with_o he_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o unity_n &_o trinity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n and_o so_o nothing_o at_o all_o resemble_v the_o fountain_n and_o substance_n from_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v as_o i_o show_v even_o now_o and_o albeit_o the_o philosopher_n and_o heathen_a poet_n do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v this_o matter_n as_o saint_n paul_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o reason_n touch_v by_o i_o not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o great_a understanding_n and_o that_o write_v best_o and_o namely_o of_o they_o that_o do_v best_o understande_v the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n for_o he_o confess_v and_o testify_v plain_o that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a who_o in_o his_o language_n he_o call_v daemon_n spirit_n as_o the_o other_o grecian_n do_v be_v creature_n of_o another_o essence_n and_o substance_n than_o god_n be_v of_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o immortal_a of_o themselves_o but_o have_v their_o immortality_n of_o god_n their_o creator_n who_o both_o give_v it_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o it_o and_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o if_o he_o will_v and_o dissolve_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o now_o if_o he_o suppose_v god_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o he_o place_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n above_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n as_o he_o show_v evident_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o they_o both_o in_o which_o writing_n we_o may_v see_v many_o thing_n touch_v these_o matter_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n then_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o many_o other_o who_o yield_v no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o conceive_v by_o natural_a thing_n without_o go_v any_o further_o for_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v so_o well_o either_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o of_o that_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o this_o philosopher_n do_v moreover_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o plato_n have_v other_o help_n and_o more_o light_v they_o from_o his_o natural_a reason_n whereby_o he_o attain_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o busy_v themselves_o only_o about_o nature_n and_o natural_a thing_n egyptian_n for_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o egyptian_n as_o pythagoras_n do_v before_o he_o of_o who_o they_o learn_v many_o point_n touch_v divine_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o grecian_n nor_o out_o of_o their_o philosophy_n for_o the_o egyptian_n have_v great_a acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o land_n and_o with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o who_o they_o have_v learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n but_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o chief_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v still_o mingle_v many_o dream_n a_o midst_n their_o writing_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n yet_o first_o we_o will_v note_v how_o not_o only_o many_o among_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o also_o among_o the_o christian_n have_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n as_o the_o priscilianist_n and_o some_o other_o that_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 13._o but_o i_o wonder_v at_o lactantius_n a_o man_n of_o a_o right_a christian_a heart_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o reason_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o breath_n issue_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o inspire_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n than_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o very_a substance_n and_o equal_a to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o say_v 5._o i_o be_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o that_o wisdom_n say_v not_o that_o she_o be_v breathe_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o that_o she_o come_v out_o of_o it_o now_o as_o when_o we_o breathe_v we_o make_v a_o blast_n not_o of_o our_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v man_n but_o of_o this_o air_n round_o about_o we_o which_o we_o draw_v in_o and_o out_o by_o breathe_v nothing_o so_o the_o almighty_a god_n make_v a_o blast_n not_o of_o his_o nature_n nor_o of_o this_o creature_n of_o the_o air_n round_o about_o we_o but_o even_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v say_v very_o fit_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v or_o breathe_v when_o it_o be_v create_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o incorporeal_a and_o not_o of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n make_v the_o soul_n also_o incorporeal_a but_o yet_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a make_v the_o soul_n mutable_a because_o himself_o be_v uncreated_a make_v that_o a_o creature_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o platonist_n we_o have_v hear_v their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o birth_n of_o soul_n their_o entry_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pollution_n which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v long_o before_o their_o body_n but_o be_v afterward_o send_v into_o they_o when_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o world_n at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v defile_v soul_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o further_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o they_o imagine_v that_o after_o a_o soul_n be_v once_o enter_v into_o a_o body_n it_o never_o cease_v to_o go_v from_o body_n to_o body_n enter_v into_o one_o body_n out_o of_o another_o so_o that_o when_o it_o go_v out_o of_o one_o body_n it_o enter_v into_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n or_o of_o a_o plant_n for_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n whatsoever_o but_o speak_v as_o if_o every_o soul_n be_v fit_v for_o every_o body_n so_o that_o according_a as_o every_o soul_n guide_v and_o govern_v itself_o in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o it_o have_v live_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o another_o body_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o have_v deserve_v either_o by_o her_o vice_n or_o by_o her_o virtue_n therefore_o those_o that_o have_v take_v the_o way_n of_o virtue_n enter_v into_o humane_a body_n worthy_a their_o virtue_n into_o such_o as_o have_v be_v call_v to_o honourable_a office_n and_o estate_n and_o as_o virtue_n have_v prevail_v most_o with_o every_o one_o so_o be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o honour_v in_o their_o body_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v lead_v a_o brutish_a rather_o than_o a_o humane_a and_o reasonable_a life_n they_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o plant_n or_o of_o beast_n who_o nature_n resemble_v the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v lead_v in_o their_o former_a body_n pythagorean_n this_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n they_o call_v regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o generation_n and_o new_a birth_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o before_o they_o lead_v in_o the_o world_n moreover_o they_o account_v this_o regeneration_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o purgation_n and_o satisfaction_n because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o soul_n be_v punish_v or_o reward_v honour_a or_o dishonour_v according_a to_o her_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n and_o that_o so_o long_o until_o she_o be_v reduce_v to_o her_o first_o and_o right_a estate_n there_o have_v be_v heretic_n of_o old_a heretic_n who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v that_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v full_o purge_v and_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o cease_v from_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o
recovery_n neither_o be_v any_o know_v that_o have_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o as_o though_o we_o have_v never_o be_v for_o the_o breath_n be_v a_o smoke_n in_o the_o nostril_n and_o the_o word_n as_o a_o spark_n raise_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v extinguish_v the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o the_o spirit_n vanish_v as_o the_o soft_a air_n our_o life_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o trace_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o naught_o as_o the_o mist_n that_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o our_o name_n also_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o time_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v our_o work_v in_o remembrance_n for_o our_o time_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o after_o our_o end_n there_o be_v no_o return_v for_o it_o be_v fast_o seal_v so_o that_o no_o man_n come_v again_o come_v therefore_o &_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a and_o let_v we_o cheerful_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n let_v we_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o costly_a wine_n &_o ointment_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flower_n of_o life_n pass_v by_o us._n i_o omit_v other_o speech_n of_o a_o voluptuous_a wicked_a &_o unjust_a life_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o lead_v exercise_v all_o injustice_n violence_n &_o cruelty_n without_o all_o regard_n have_v to_o any_o right_a or_o justice_n either_o to_o poor_a or_o rich_a young_a or_o old_a but_o chief_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o approve_v not_o their_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o reprove_v &_o condemn_v it_o etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v after_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o they_o imagine_v such_o thing_n and_o go_v astray_o for_o their_o own_o wickedness_n blind_v they_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n neither_o hope_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o can_v discern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v faultless_a for_o god_n create_v man_n without_o corruption_n and_o make_v he_o after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n nevertheless_o through_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o his_o side_n prove_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o appear_v to_o die_v and_o their_o end_n be_v think_v grievous_a and_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o destruction_n but_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n we_o see_v then_o that_o these_o man_n go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o bodily_a sense_n epicure_n and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o man_n live_v by_o breathe_v and_o can_v live_v without_o and_o that_o he_o die_v when_o his_o breath_n fail_v they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o little_a wind_n and_o breath_n and_o so_o be_v scatter_v and_o vanish_v away_o as_o it_o be_v wind_n and_o breath_n or_o as_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n the_o same_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o blood_n because_o life_n leave_v the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n but_o the_o blood_n or_o breath_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o eye_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o death_n they_o judge_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o their_o corporal_a sense_n and_o in_o death_n consider_v only_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o either_o beast_n or_o man_n have_v any_o soul_n at_o all_o that_o give_v they_o life_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o body_n which_o we_o see_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o see_v and_o know_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o man_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o beast_n as_o indeed_o we_o can_v say_v no_o better_o of_o these_o man_n for_o beast_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o behold_v and_o perceive_v by_o their_o sense_n and_o go_v no_o further_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o science_n and_o discipline_n and_o from_o all_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o therefore_o they_o that_o believe_v nothing_o but_o their_o corporal_a sense_n deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v not_o only_o to_o little_a child_n or_o to_o fool_n who_o when_o they_o see_v picture_n or_o their_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n suppose_v they_o be_v live_a man_n because_o they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o see_v but_o even_o to_o the_o brute_n beast_n who_o have_v less_o sense_n and_o understanding_n then_o child_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o consider_v how_o man_n take_v such_o great_a pleasure_n &_o pain_n to_o become_v brutish_a for_o if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v a_o smoke_n come_v out_o of_o a_o place_n they_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fire_n within_o although_o they_o behold_v it_o not_o and_o if_o they_o smell_v any_o ill_a savour_n their_o nose_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n infect_v or_o some_o carrion_n lie_v not_o far_o off_o albeit_o they_o see_v it_o not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o when_o by_o their_o sense_n they_o perceive_v somewhat_o more_o in_o man_n then_o in_o beast_n beast_n they_o be_v not_o induce_v thereby_o to_o think_v that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v some_o what_o within_o they_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o differ_v much_o from_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o only_o by_o her_o action_n work_n and_o effect_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o their_o action_n differ_v from_o the_o action_n of_o that_o soul_n whereby_o beast_n live_v the_o cause_n also_o from_o which_o they_o proceed_v must_v needs_o differ_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n for_o let_v they_o consider_v only_o the_o diversity_n of_o art_n which_o man_n exercise_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o so_o many_o witty_a and_o wonder_a work_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o which_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o a_o great_a spirit_n and_o from_o a_o pass_a excellent_a nature_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o beast_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v beside_o do_v they_o not_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n discourse_v throughout_o all_o nature_n what_o reason_n be_v in_o he_o and_o how_o his_o speech_n follow_v reason_n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o the_o image_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n shine_v in_o they_o wherefore_o albeit_o we_o shall_v make_v man_n whole_o like_a to_o a_o beast_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a and_o manifest_a difference_n which_o we_o see_v be_v in_o his_o soul_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o beast_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v those_o grace_n which_o it_o have_v above_o the_o other_o and_o from_o what_o fountain_n shall_v we_o say_v they_o flow_v in_o it_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o give_v unto_o it_o but_o for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v leave_v these_o atheist_n hope_v that_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o one_o natural_a reason_n able_a to_o urge_v they_o in_o their_o demnable_a opinion_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v out_o at_o large_a and_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v therein_o how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v for_o this_o image_n in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o
be_v to_o search_v chief_o for_o those_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o nature_n touch_v th'immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o the_o action_n and_o effect_n thereof_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hide_a and_o secret_a cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v therefore_o consider_v amana_n what_o you_o mind_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o of_o this_o subject_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereby_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v prove_v against_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n and_o first_o of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o faculty_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v and_o from_o that_o knowledge_n of_o eternity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o this_o corruptible_a nature_n because_o it_o ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o how_o by_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v daily_o create_v &_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n cha._n 90._o amana_n see_v epicure_n &_o atheist_n give_v credit_n to_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o thing_n who_o cause_n it_o prove_v by_o their_o effect_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v it_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n now_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o if_o we_o will_v take_v this_o course_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n whether_o above_o we_o or_o beneath_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a we_o shall_v find_v every_o where_n argument_n and_o reason_n conclude_v the_o same_o for_o we_o have_v nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cause_n proportion_n and_o similitude_n life_n the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o his_o bountifulness_n which_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n teach_v we_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v mortal_a first_o then_o we_o observe_v nature_n that_o the_o true_a &_o natural_a essence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o know_v of_o we_o by_o themselves_o but_o continue_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a closert_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v burden_a with_o this_o mass_n of_o the_o body_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v by_o the_o accident_n adhere_v unto_o they_o and_o principal_o by_o their_o action_n whereby_o our_o reason_n discourse_v and_o conclude_v of_o every_o thing_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o what_o quality_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v his_o action_n and_o work_n according_a to_o it_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n and_o by_o they_o declare_v and_o make_v itself_o know_v so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v by_o they_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o immortal_a let_v we_o then_o consider_v her_o first_o and_o principal_a action_n which_o be_v to_o know_v and_o this_o import_v also_o to_o understande_v to_o comprehend_v and_o to_o conceive_v whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o know_v that_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o have_v some_o agreement_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o knowledge_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o look_a glass_n can_v represent_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o itself_o be_v a_o corporal_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o agreement_n in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a likewise_o it_o can_v represent_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o other_o sense_n but_o only_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o sight_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v represent_v either_o sound_n smell_n or_o taste_v because_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v only_o for_o the_o eye_n neither_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o the_o other_o sense_n but_o only_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o as_o for_o our_o external_a sense_n they_o can_v perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v neither_o quantity_n nor_o bodily_a substance_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v corporal_a neither_o yet_o can_v they_o perceive_v thing_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o internal_a sense_n as_o the_o fantasy_n &_o the_o imagination_n can_v perceive_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o namely_o either_o god_n or_o angel_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n do_v perceive_v know_v and_o comprehend_v they_o which_o power_n and_o faculty_n no_o other_o creature_n under_o heaven_n have_v for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a comprehend_v a_o thing_n that_o surmount_v it_o with_o a_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o with_o which_o it_o have_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v diverse_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o eternity_n as_o it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o itself_o then_o let_v we_o divide_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o final_o into_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o evermore_o when_o our_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n our_o thought_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o but_o we_o do_v well_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v that_o part_n of_o eternity_n which_o shall_v follow_v we_o hereafter_o throughout_o infinite_a age_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o first_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v too_o great_a for_o our_o soul_n as_o have_v no_o proportion_n therewith_o nor_o yet_o agree_v thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o other_o eternity_n for_o the_o fruition_n whereof_o it_o be_v create_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o god_n be_v as_o though_o it_o have_v no_o more_o beginning_n than_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o soul_n than_o enter_v into_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n when_o it_o discourse_v of_o a_o eternity_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o partaker_n but_o it_o have_v agreement_n with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n as_o angel_n have_v in_o that_o it_o be_v create_v immortal_a to_o live_v a_o eternal_a life_n with_o he_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o therefore_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n lead_v we_o even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o first_o eternity_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gulf_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o if_o we_o enter_v far_o into_o it_o he_o proceed_v not_o forward_o but_o stay_v we_o there_o and_o call_v we_o present_o unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n manifest_v himself_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o do_v this_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o first_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o those_o other_o mean_n which_o he_o set_v down_o afterward_o all_o which_o our_o soul_n comprehend_v well_o and_o so_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v wherefore_o when_o we_o consider_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o that_o we_o be_v then_o overwhelm_v therewithal_o &_o see_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o into_o it_o but_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o into_o those_o which_o shall_v follow_v still_o after_o we_o unto_o all_o eternity_n we_o look_v into_o it_o more_o clear_o and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o dazzle_v therewithal_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o this_o consideration_n then_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n beast_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n that_o have_v not_o in_o they_o this_o cogitation_n or_o apprehension_n of_o eternity_n be_v produce_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v engender_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v more_o special_o breed_v in_o the_o body_n by_o god_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o immortality_n for_o nothing_o arise_v high_a or_o pass_v beyond_o that_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o receive_v essence_n and_o be_v and_o those_o power_n and_o strength_n that_o it_o have_v for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o shall_v it_o not_o receive_v be_v from_o thence_o
any_o right_a and_o interest_n therein_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o only_o who_o be_v sovereign_a almighty_a and_o the_o only_a father_n of_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n thereof_o many_o may_v claim_v a_o interest_n therein_o under_o god_n namely_o father_n &_o mother_n the_o child_n themselves_o nature_n the_o kindred_n the_o country_n friend_n king_n prince_n &_o lord_n but_o the_o soul_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o which_o he_o will_v &_o command_v shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o only_o for_o our_o happiness_n because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o author_n and_o creator_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o produce_v by_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o god_n and_o worker_n under_o he_o but_o by_o god_n alone_o it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v extinguish_v it_o but_o god_n only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v now_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a or_o credible_a that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o thing_n by_o itself_o and_o that_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v nothing_o beside_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o &_o then_o within_o a_o while_n after_o will_v destroy_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o why_o will_v he_o observe_v another_o mean_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n why_o will_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v bestow_v upon_o nature_n the_o power_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o of_o other_o live_a creature_n wherefore_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o reserve_v that_o thing_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o common_a condition_n of_o other_o thing_n thus_o much_o then_o for_o those_o argument_n which_o we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n soul_n &_o from_o his_o constant_a work_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o argument_n we_o have_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o that_o virtue_n of_o desire_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o thou_o aram._n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o natural_a desire_n thereof_o and_o of_o perpetuity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o another_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o the_o desire_n which_o man_n have_v to_o continue_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n for_o ever_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n take_v from_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n which_o man_n may_v have_v both_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n chap._n 91._o aram._n unseperable_a these_o three_o thing_n be_v so_o link_v and_o knit_v together_o namely_o god_n religion_n his_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v separate_v in_o any_o wise_a for_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o good_a or_o bad_a do_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o then_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o care_n over_o we_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v we_o worship_v he_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o religion_n unprofitable_a but_o if_o without_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o can_v live_v and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o of_o we_o by_o prayer_n than_o religion_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n certain_a and_o even_o as_o a_o man_n can_v renounce_v those_o excellent_a gift_n which_o natural_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n and_o in_o that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o must_v renounce_v himself_o and_o become_v like_a to_o the_o bruit_n beast_n so_o fare_v it_o also_o with_o he_o when_o he_o renounce_v his_o immortality_n but_o see_v we_o be_v now_o in_o handle_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o show_v that_o it_o die_v not_o and_o see_v we_o have_v speak_v of_o knowledge_n we_o will_v consider_v what_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o desire_v that_o be_v natural_o in_o it_o heretofore_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o knowledge_n both_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v whatsoever_o they_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o eschew_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sense_n they_o conceive_v well_o enough_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o so_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o beast_n of_o which_o and_o of_o our_o whole_a nature_n we_o may_v judge_v both_o by_o our_o external_a and_o internal_a sense_n that_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o &_o so_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o all_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o the_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o beast_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o time_n present_a for_o that_o natural_a desire_n of_o their_o own_o preservation_n which_o be_v in_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o workmanship_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o that_o natural_a inclination_n which_o they_o have_v thereunto_o without_o any_o motion_n of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o desire_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o their_o power_n of_o procreation_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o know_a virtue_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o they_o but_o from_o the_o vegetative_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o base_a &_o most_o abject_a but_o man_n go_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o for_o man_n have_v knowledge_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o of_o eternity_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a speech_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o eternity_n be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n for_o he_o immortality_n he_o do_v also_o desire_v the_o same_o this_o desire_n than_o be_v natural_a and_o if_o natural_a it_o follow_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a meet_a and_o convenient_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o man_n without_o cause_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n we_o must_v then_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v sometime_o or_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v this_o knowledge_n serve_v which_o man_n have_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o which_o also_o move_v he_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o if_o he_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o and_o why_o shall_v god_n teach_v the_o same_o to_o man_n if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o debase_v then_o to_o advance_v they_o above_o beast_n whereas_o he_o have_v create_v they_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o last_o and_o principal_a piece_n of_o work_n in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n shall_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a thing_n but_o also_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o though_o god_n delight_v to_o torment_v man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o desire_v that_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o participation_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o they_o at_o leastwise_o as_o good_a that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o shall_v have_v create_v they_o like_a to_o bruit_n beast_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v live_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o quiet_a and_o not_o torment_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v after_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v unto_o now_o we_o have_v a_o very_a evident_a sign_n and_o testimony_n in_o we_o ever_o of_o the_o continual_a be_v of_o this_o desire_n of_o enternitie_n in_o that_o longing_n which_o man_n have_v to_o make_v their_o name_n eternal_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o their_o memory_n may_v remain_v in_o all_o age_n that_o shall_v follow_v long_a time_n after_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o this_o affection_n be_v so_o natural_a and_o imprint_v so_o deep_a into_o man_n heart_n that_o even_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o who_o think_v that_o every_o man_n do_v whole_o vanish_v away_o by_o corporal_a death_n do_v covet_v notwithstanding_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o name_n and_o to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n amongst_o man_n still_o after_o their_o death_n hereof_o we_o have_v very_o good_a proof_n in_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o epicurus_n himself_o the_o captain_n and_o standard
man_n body_n no_o man_n will_v take_v they_o that_o have_v some_o defect_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o be_v more_o deform_v and_o monstrous_a then_o other_o but_o the_o sound_a goodly_a and_o most_o perfect_a body_n we_o must_v do_v the_o like_a when_o we_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o know_v it_o well_o we_o must_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v brutish_a so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v nothing_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n except_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o bear_v with_o less_o sense_n and_o government_n of_o themselves_o than_o beast_n have_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o who_o be_v better_a bear_v voluntary_o become_v brutish_a of_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v chief_o consider_v what_o effect_n the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a soul_n bring_v forth_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n be_v more_o brutish_a then_o of_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n &_o substance_n see_v they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o kind_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o some_o be_v more_o degenerate_v from_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n than_o other_o be_v nevertheless_o this_o change_v not_o their_o natural_a essence_n but_o that_o always_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o as_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o body_n take_v not_o from_o they_o that_o nature_n &_o essence_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o other_o notwithstanding_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o a_o sick_a and_o deform_a body_n differ_v from_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a body_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n soul_n but_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a soul_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o internal_a sense_n then_o in_o the_o external_a and_o more_o in_o reason_n then_o in_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n but_o above_o all_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v contemplate_v it_o delight_v most_o &_o stay_v long_a in_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a that_o be_v high_a &_o of_o great_a sovereignty_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n long_v most_o after_o these_o pleasure_n and_o retain_v they_o with_o great_a affection_n so_o it_o be_v less_o weary_a in_o search_v for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o spirit_n than_o those_o that_o be_v corporal_a and_o temporary_a and_o that_o it_o have_v great_a participation_n and_o agreement_n with_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o with_o earthly_a for_o it_o be_v marvellous_o delight_v and_o content_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o similitude_n proportion_n and_o agreement_n of_o nature_n as_o contrariwise_o both_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n please_v themselves_o in_o corporal_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o attain_v to_o the_o other_o but_o only_o by_o conjecture_n whereas_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o mortal_a as_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o such_o as_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n will_v give_v themselves_o to_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sense_n do_v and_o will_v search_v after_o they_o as_o earnest_o as_o it_o do_v after_o true_a and_o perfect_a pleasure_n but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o ascend_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n high_o yea_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o most_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a man_n soul_n in_o that_o they_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o pleasure_n in_o transitory_a thing_n that_o do_v full_o content_v and_o satisfy_v they_o thereby_o give_v evident_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o enjoy_v great_a pleasure_n than_o they_o can_v find_v in_o all_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n surpass_v they_o which_o mount_v above_o corporal_a and_o temporary_a thing_n for_o who_o ever_o see_v a_o ambitious_a man_n satisfy_v with_o honour_n or_o a_o covetous_a wretch_n with_o riches_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o insatiable_a but_o only_o because_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a a_o race_n and_o of_o such_o a_o excellent_a nature_n that_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o nature_n and_o nobility_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o content_v itself_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n more_o base_a and_o vile_a than_o it_o own_o as_o that_o which_o be_v too_o much_o unworthy_a and_o unbeseeming_a the_o spirit_n and_o very_o much_o disagree_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o for_o although_o be_v bury_v in_o this_o body_n as_o in_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a affection_n it_o can_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v it_o own_o nature_n dignity_n and_o nobility_n nor_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o so_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v far_a from_o this_o stink_a puddle_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nevertheless_o without_o think_v thereupon_o as_o it_o be_v it_o have_v evermore_o a_o secret_a sense_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o dignity_n which_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v content_v with_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o although_o it_o be_v with_o never_o so_o great_a like_n and_o abundance_n except_o it_o enjoy_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o natural_a disposition_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o high_a noble_a and_o excellent_a nature_n than_o any_o thing_n proceed_v from_o this_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a mass_n but_o because_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o this_o darkness_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v concern_v the_o immortality_n and_o eternity_n of_o name_n and_o renown_n for_o the_o right_n and_o natural_a desire_n of_o true_a and_o immortal_a honour_n and_o of_o eternal_a riches_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v degenerate_v into_o this_o false_a and_o corrupt_a appetite_n of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o temporal_a riches_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o that_o as_o every_o spirit_n always_o search_v after_o god_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n go_v by_o grope_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o so_o it_o seek_v after_o riches_n and_o honour_n agreeable_a to_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o that_o darkness_n with_o which_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v hinder_v it_o from_o know_v they_o well_o and_o so_o consequent_o from_o take_v that_o way_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o enter_v in_o that_o it_o may_v attain_v unto_o they_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o change_v they_o into_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o differ_v and_o clean_a contrary_a nature_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o find_v out_o or_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o it_o seek_v because_o it_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o so_o seek_v for_o it_o under_o a_o mask_n which_o it_o take_v for_o the_o true_a face_n and_o under_o a_o shadow_n which_o it_o take_v for_o the_o very_a body_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mask_n and_o shadow_n remain_v with_o it_o instead_o of_o the_o very_a face_n and_o body_n that_o be_v lose_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o in_o which_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o forge_v unto_o itself_o new_a &_o strange_a god_n and_o idol_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o it_o search_v after_o because_o it_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v although_o it_o seek_v he_o &_o desire_v to_o find_v he_o wherefore_o be_v thus_o deceive_v &_o not_o know_v it_o neither_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v deceive_v it_o still_o desire_v because_o it_o perceive_v very_o well_o whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o that_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o it_o want_v as_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o know_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o become_v very_o brutish_a by_o reason_n that_o it_o never_o find_v any_o contentation_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o soul_n by_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v further_o learn_v that_o man_n shall_v find_v even_o in_o their_o vice_n testimony_n of_o the_o nature_n essence_n and_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v convict_v &_o namely_o in_o their_o ambition_n &_o covetousness_n
shame_n impudency_n a_o very_a dangerous_a disease_n jerem._n 3._o 3._o ezech._n 2._o 4._o and_o 3._o 7._o the_o cause_n of_o redness_n in_o the_o face_n in_o blush_v a_o cause_n of_o fear_n in_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o true_a judgement_n shame_n of_o well_o do_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o what_o pride_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o pride_n three_o cause_n why_o god_n create_v man_n so_o excellent_a of_o a_o good_a kind_n of_o pride_n ecclus._n 10._o 14_o 19_o of_o the_o evil_a pride_n ecclus._n 10._o 7._o who_o be_v most_o give_v to_o pride_n cause_n of_o pride_n what_o vice_n follow_v pride_n pride_n lift_v man_n against_o god_n prou._n 13._o 10._o pride_n breed_v of_o virtue_n a_o similitude_n a_o remedy_n against_o pride_n three_o kind_n of_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o profitable_a meditation_n of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o belly_n of_o the_o body_n the_o office_n of_o heat_n in_o man_n the_o power_n order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o 〈…〉_o a_o good_a lesson_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n how_o excrement_n be_v void_v of_o the_o grow_a of_o body_n wherein_o the_o natural_a virtue_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o how_o meat_n nourish_v the_o body_n how_o metal_n and_o stone_n grow_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o nourish_v in_o creature_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o soul_n use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ventricle_n and_o stomackâ—_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o stomach_n how_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v abuse_v the_o original_n of_o appetite_n the_o door_n of_o the_o upper_a orifice_n of_o the_o low_a orifice_n of_o the_o small_a string_n of_o the_o orifice_n the_o stomach_n compare_v to_o a_o pot_n on_o the_o fire_n how_o the_o stomach_n be_v place_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v warm_v by_o other_o neighbour_n part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d kell_n or_o kall_n the_o cause_n of_o appetite_n in_o the_o stomach_n the_o original_n of_o hunger_n the_o stomach_n compare_v to_o a_o womb_n the_o office_n of_o the_o low_a orifice_n the_o poor_a sort_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o bowel_n the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o gut_n the_o bowel_n have_v two_o cover_n of_o the_o peritone_n or_o inner_a â—ine_o of_o the_o belly_n join_v to_o the_o kall_n the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bowel_n the_o bowel_n be_v make_v of_o two_o coat_n of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d gutâ—_n of_o their_o name_n the_o duodene_a or_o stomach_n gut_n the_o hungry_a gut_n the_o ileon_n or_o fold_v gut_n of_o the_o three_o great_a gut_n the_o blind_a gut_n the_o five_o gut_n call_v colon_n or_o the_o great_a gut_n the_o colike_a and_o ileacke_v passion_n the_o straight_a gut_n the_o use_n of_o it_o of_o the_o muscle_n sphincter_n a_o lesson_n against_o pride_n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o inferior_a person_n of_o the_o mesentery_n of_o the_o mesareon_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o it_o other_o use_n of_o the_o mesentery_n of_o the_o meseraicall_a vein_n their_o use_n of_o the_o pancreas_n or_o sweet_a bread_n the_o use_n of_o it_o of_o the_o liver_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o second_o coction_n be_v make_v in_o the_o liver_n four_o degree_n of_o concoction_n in_o the_o liver_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o vein_n spirit_n and_o artery_n our_o life_n compare_v to_o a_o lamp_n two_o great_a vein_n in_o the_o body_n the_o port-veine_n the_o hollow_a vein_n eccles._n 12._o 6._o a_o place_n of_o solomon_n expound_v of_o the_o artery_n aorta_fw-mi a_o similitude_n what_o a_o humour_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o blood_n of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o humour_n and_o the_o element_n how_o the_o humour_n and_o element_n agree_v in_o place_n agreement_n betwixt_o the_o great_a garden_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o the_o little_a world_n a_o goodly_a contemplation_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o plant_n the_o body_n of_o man_n compare_v to_o a_o garden_n man_n life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o water_n vapour_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n watery_a cloud_n in_o the_o brain_n inconvenience_n that_o come_v from_o the_o brain_n instruction_n for_o every_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n gen._n 9_o 4_o 5._o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o humour_n necessary_a the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o of_o sickness_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o discord_n in_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n a_o politic_a instruction_n of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n of_o the_o gall_n and_o of_o his_o bladder_n the_o use_n of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n of_o the_o spleen_n what_o effect_n follow_v the_o oppilation_n of_o the_o liver_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o of_o the_o kidney_n emulgent_a ucine_n how_o the_o urine_n be_v make_v yellow_a of_o the_o vreteres_fw-la and_o of_o the_o bladder_n of_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o bladder_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a divine_a what_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o man_n why_o the_o humour_n be_v take_v in_o the_o evil_a part_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n ingratitude_n the_o agreement_n between_o the_o manner_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o natural_a humour_n corrupt_v the_o original_n of_o fever_n and_o other_o disease_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n from_o whence_o all_o sort_n of_o ague_n proceed_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o melancholy_n humour_n from_o whence_o madness_n come_v three_o chief_a worker_n of_o man_n action_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n as_o be_v â—o_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o their_o natural_a corruption_n god_n rule_v in_o all_o and_o over_o all_o jerem._n 1_o galat._n 1_o act_n 9_o 15._o the_o nature_n of_o phlegmatic_a person_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o choleric_a complexion_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o melancholic_a body_n what_o nature_n be_v most_o abuse_v by_o evil_a spirit_n matth._n 17._o 15._o mar_v 9_o 20._o luke_o 9_o 39_o how_o vigilant_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o hurt_v us._n what_o profit_n we_o reap_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o complexion_n what_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o eschew_v the_o true_a mean_n to_o cure_v our_o vice_n matth._n 7._o 11._o luke_n 11._o 13._o psal_n 127._o 1._o verse_n 3._o genes_n 1._o 28._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o generation_n of_o the_o radical_a humour_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o man_n life_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o nature_n genes_n 1._o what_o generation_n be_v what_o the_o generative_a power_n be_v what_o seed_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o monster_n malach._n 2._o 15._o two_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v in_o generation_n from_o whence_o the_o seed_n come_v the_o several_a virtue_n of_o the_o generative_a power_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o generative_a power_n be_v give_v to_o man_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o generation_n hebr._n 7._o 10._o genes_n 35._o 11._o psal_n 139._o 13._o job_n 10._o 10_o 11_o what_o be_v man_n proper_o psalm_n 139._o 5._o verse_n 6._o job_n 10._o 8._o psalm_n 36._o and_o 138._o a_o good_a lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o our_o creation_n the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a no_o man_n knowledge_n perfect_a gen._n 2._o 4._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o man_n compare_v together_o a_o argumont_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o infant_n of_o the_o afterburthen_n the_o first_o six_o day_n work_n from_o the_o conception_n psal_n 139._o 16._o all_o the_o member_n receive_v their_o form_n together_o the_o navel_n first_o make_v perfect_a when_o the_o seed_n be_v call_v embryon_n when_o the_o burden_n be_v call_v a_o child_n or_o infant_n when_o the_o child_n fâ—â—st_o move_v galens_n opinion_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o son_n the_o word_n profitable_a for_o all_o man_n birth_n a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n how_o the_o child_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o womb_n the_o cause_n of_o childbirth_n which_o be_v the_o easy_a kind_n of_o childbirth_n why_o child_n cry_v when_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o womb_n gal._n the_o usâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 15._o a_o argument_n against_o atheist_n psal_n 139._o 17_o 18._o &_o 22._o 9_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o
god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o see_v that_o repentance_n ordinary_o follow_v sin_n and_o that_o a_o sinner_n can_v not_o but_o feel_v some_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n yea_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v displease_v for_o some_o thing_n whereof_o we_o repent_v we_o arise_v to_o strike_v our_o breast_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v within_o it_o as_o also_o to_o hang_v down_o our_o eye_n for_o shame_n but_o the_o vexation_n sadness_n and_o sorrow_n which_o after_o the_o fault_n commit_v a_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o because_o of_o the_o hurt_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o the_o punishment_n he_o expect_v or_o endure_v already_o serve_v not_o but_o for_o a_o continual_a torment_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o hell_n except_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n amend_v his_o fault_n and_o return_n to_o god_n again_o and_o so_o betake_v himself_o again_o to_o that_o place_n and_o order_n of_o he_o which_o god_n have_v assign_v he_o behold_v what_o good_a instruction_n we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o which_o ought_v to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o goodness_n and_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o wickedness_n especial_o our_o heart_n bear_v we_o certain_a testimony_n of_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v heart_n that_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o motion_n it_o have_v so_o the_o substance_n &_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o flesh_n that_o have_v none_o like_o it_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v needful_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o thick_a and_o fast_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v that_o office_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o heart_n heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v so_o seat_v in_o the_o breast_n that_o the_o foundation_n and_o foot_n thereof_o be_v direct_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o but_o the_o narrow_a end_n of_o it_o bend_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o left-side_n which_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o two_o great_a commodity_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o rush_v against_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o breast_n the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v heat_v the_o left_a side_n the_o more_o see_v the_o right_a side_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o liver_n which_o be_v on_o that_o side_n and_o although_o the_o left_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v very_o big_a and_o hard_a and_o consequent_o more_o heavy_a than_o the_o right_n which_o be_v more_o subtle_a thin_a and_o soft_a and_o therefore_o light_a nevertheless_o god_n have_v give_v it_o such_o a_o counterpoise_n heart_n that_o both_o side_n be_v of_o equal_a weight_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o ligament_n or_o band_n to_o tie_v it_o unto_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v near_o about_o it_o yet_o without_o incline_v or_o bend_v any_o one_o way_n more_o than_o other_o it_o hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o skin_n that_o compass_v it_o round_o about_o for_o the_o left_a part_n which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v heavy_a contain_v in_o it_o a_o light_a matter_n namely_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o right_a side_n that_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a have_v in_o it_o a_o more_o heavy_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v so_o well_o frame_v the_o counterpoise_n that_o both_o part_n be_v equal_a like_v to_o a_o even_a and_o just_a pair_n of_o balance_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o may_v take_v a_o good_a lesson_n concern_v the_o uprightness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o will_n one_o and_o in_o all_o our_o affection_n &_o with_o what_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o that_o way_n which_o he_o show_v we_o in_o his_o word_n how_o we_o shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v steadfast_a therein_o 20._o and_o turn_n neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o the_o left_a as_o we_o be_v often_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o skin_n that_o compass_v the_o heart_n have_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o breast_n on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o the_o lung_n on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o matter_n so_o well_o temper_v that_o it_o may_v receive_v no_o harm_n by_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o bone_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o lung_n which_o be_v of_o as_o soft_a &_o tender_a a_o flesh_n as_o any_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n which_o teach_v we_o sufficient_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v forget_v nothing_o in_o any_o respect_n use_n but_o we_o must_v further_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o capacity_n or_o hollow_a place_n in_o the_o heart_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o a_o partition_n the_o one_o be_v on_o the_o right_a side_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a that_o place_n on_o the_o right_a side_n serve_v to_o receive_v the_o blood_n that_o come_v from_o the_o liver_n to_o the_o heart_n by_o vein_n both_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o lung_n and_o for_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n who_o forge_n and_o shop_n be_v in_o the_o other_o void_a place_n on_o the_o left_a side_n where_o the_o hart_n do_v exercise_v his_o chief_a office_n which_o be_v to_o engender_v the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o the_o fine_a and_o thin_a blood_n which_o resolve_v itself_o there_o as_o if_o it_o come_v of_o the_o sweat_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o right_a capacity_n be_v now_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bright_a and_o lively_a flame_n like_v to_o the_o celestial_a nature_n which_o carry_v heat_n &_o life_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o chief_a action_n &_o work_n thereof_o artery_n in_o this_o left_a hollow_a place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a artery_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o all_o the_o artery_n in_o the_o body_n which_o a_o little_a from_o the_o heart_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o branch_n whereof_o the_o one_o ascend_v upward_o to_o carry_v the_o vital_a spirit_n into_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o which_o be_v some_o what_o big_a descend_v downward_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o artery_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pipe_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n now_o because_o the_o artery_n and_o vein_n have_v need_v one_o of_o a_o other_o help_v they_o meet_v one_o another_o &_o be_v so_o link_v and_o join_v together_o that_o the_o artery_n be_v seldom_o alone_o without_o the_o vein_n for_o the_o artery_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o vein_n do_v give_v they_o air_n and_o spirit_n which_o through_o the_o vital_a heat_n stir_v the_o blood_n and_o help_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o artery_n suck_v some_o small_a quantity_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n whereby_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v carry_v succour_n sprinkle_v and_o increase_v wherein_o we_o have_v again_o a_o notable_a example_n and_o goodly_a pattern_n of_o that_o mutual_a communicate_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v among_o man_n without_o which_o neither_o nature_n nor_o humane_a society_n can_v be_v preserve_v the_o like_a also_o hereof_o we_o see_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lung_n in_o which_o there_o be_v pipe_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o their_o mutual_a help_a and_o succour_v one_o of_o a_o other_o for_o the_o arterial_a vein_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o hearâ—_n carry_v the_o blood_n to_o the_o lung_n to_o nourish_v it_o and_o the_o veiny_n artery_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o heart_n carry_v air_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o lung_n to_o refresh_v it_o for_o after_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o lung_n by_o the_o artery_n or_o windpipe_n â—â—â—ery_o the_o lung_n communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o heart_n likewise_o by_o that_o same_o veiny_n artey_n the_o overheat_v air_n and_o fume_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o serve_v beside_o to_o carry_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o arterial_a blood_n unto_o the_o lung_n to_o heat_v they_o therefore_o this_o artery_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o thick_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v nor_o so_o thin_a as_o the_o vein_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v easy_o enlarge_v or_o straiten_v itself_o or_o give_v and_o receive_v the_o air_n and_o that_o through_o hardness_n it_o hinder_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o lung_n as_o also_o